I Have A Game Clone

by Stayrr

Ning Shi, a man from Saturn, accidentally downloaded a game on his phone called the Age of All. “Beep! Clone successfully created!” Ning Shi received a clone in the game. Whenever his clone got stronger, his real self would get stronger as well. “Your clone has trained in the training room for 12 hours. Vitality 1, Mentality 1.” “Your clone has slain the Earth-Dragon. You have re

5. 128

I Have A Game Clone #Chapter 128 - 128 True Goal - Read I Have A Game Clone Chapter 128 - 128 True Goal Online - All Page - Novel Usb

128 True Goal

The shadow of the evil spirit assassin that Ning Shi saw was very ugly. Its nose was sharp and long, its eyes were like slits, and its mouth had fangs that curved upwards.

The body of the evil spirit assassin was similar to that of a human's, but its entire figure exuded a strange coldness.

Other than its ugly face, its head and body had thick cuticles. The cuticles were uneven and shone with a black light.

The evil spirit's limbs were long and slender. Its hands could touch the ground when hanging down.

!!

The evil spirit's appearance alone was enough to give many people nightmares.

Such a disgusting and ugly creature was currently walking in the middle of the crowd with a smile. It moved up to Zong Shangren's face for a moment, looking at the sweat on his brow as he practiced. Then, it flashed over to above Zong Yun, who was sitting in the courtyard and commenting on Zong Shangren's practice. It pulled a few strands of her hair over her forehead as if it was playing a prank.

Zong Yun thought that her hair was being blown by the wind, so she stroked it with her hand. Never in her dreams would she have thought that a terrifying evil spirit was currently above her.

Ning Shi's expression was calm. Even when the evil spirit assassin's ugly face was right in front of his eyes and he could see the dense cuticles on its face clearly, he did not show any unusual expression.

He had to feign ignorance towards the evil spirit assassin for the time being.

He silently checked the information displayed by the system.

[Backstab Level 6: It is skilled in attacking from behind. Backstab damage increased by 300%.]

[Stealth Level 9: It moves in the shadows and gaps in space. It can remain in stealth mode when moving around. Movement speed increased by 400%, and its first attack after emerging from stealth has strong critical damage.]

[Scimitar Mastery Level 7: It is good with scimitars. Special trait acquired: Scimitar Grandmaster. Scimitar damage increased by 200%.]

[Flash Level 4: It will use this skill to flash behind the target and instantly unleash 4 scimitar strikes.]

[Intimidation Level 5: It will reveal its terrifying evil spirit aura, greatly reducing the enemy's defense.]

[Evil spirit body (purple): It is born from nothingness. It has no physical body or soul. It is permanently in a hidden state and is extremely difficult to detect by living beings.]

[Two-handed Mastery (purple): It is ambidextrous. It can use two scimitars at the same time to deal double damage.]

[Fatal Strike (purple): There is a 50% chance of double damage critical hit, a 25% chance of a triple damage critical hit, and a 5% chance of a quadruple damage critical hit. The critical hit chances are not stacked.]

After reading the description of the evil spirit body, Ning Shi understood why no one could see it. He also understood how the two threatening letters were delivered and how the three nannies were mysteriously killed.

It was all the work of this evil spirit assassin.

"Why can I see evil spirits?" Ning Shi thought to himself.

The system replied.

[Not only does the Eye of Truth have the ability to see through things, but it also has the ability to see through all falsehoods, illusions, and concealment.] 𝑛𝑜𝑽𝞮𝑙𝒰𝚜𝔟.𝐂𝒐𝓜

Ads by Pubfuture

No wonder it was called the Eye of Truth. The game system was indeed awesome.

Despite his praise, he still had some doubts.

"Evil spirits don't have a physical body or a soul, so how could such a creature exist? Moreover, without a physical body and soul, how could one define its Physique and Spiritual Power? Where did its scimitars come from?"

[The Evil Spirit World is extremely special. It is connected to many worlds. The desires, malice, love, hate, and all other emotions from the creatures of these worlds are all absorbed by the Evil Spirit World.]

[Evil spirits are the collections of these emotions and thoughts. Strictly speaking, they are not living creatures. You can consider them natural phenomena like clouds in the sky, or raindrops in rain clouds.]

According to the game system's explanation, evil spirits were natural phenomena produced in the Evil Spirit World. Just like how our world would have clouds and rain, after the Evil Spirit World collected emotions, evil spirits would naturally be produced.

[Generally speaking, the actions of evil spirits do not serve any purpose. They are creatures of chaos. Their Physique is calculated by referring to the damage they can cause to the physical world, and their Spiritual Power is calculated by referring to the damage they can cause to the spiritual world.]

After giving Ning Shi some hints, the game system didn't elaborate any further.

Ning Shi's mind was filled with questions. It was because the evil spirit assassin's actions were completely different from the game system's explanation.

Not only did it deliver a message and kill people, but it also had the skills of an assassin and was holding scimitars made of unknown material.

It had a clear goal and was well-trained. It was not the unconscious product of chaos as the system had defined it to be.

Ning Shi kept inquiring further, but the game system didn't respond. This was a rare occasion. He then realized something was wrong.

Ever since the game system had devoured the Lionheart Blade, its intelligence had greatly increased. It had never been so silent before.

It seemed to be afraid of something.

The game system evolved from the origin treasure of Saturn. If it was afraid of something, that something must be another origin treasure!

Could it be that this evil spirit assassin was backed by the Evil Spirit World's origin treasure?

Ning Shi was on high alert. He had not forgotten the fate of the hosts of the origin treasures to kill and devour each other.

The more Ning Shi thought about it, the more he felt that it was right. The game system only explained the origin of the Evil Spirit World and the evil spirits. How did the evil spirits, which supposedly lacked consciousness, suddenly acted with reason and purpose? It must be the ability of the Evil Spirit World's origin treasure.

The game system didn't dare to say too much about the origin treasure. It must have been worried that the other party would sense it if it mentioned it.

Ning Shi had an epiphany.

He analyzed internally, "When I was in the World of Moen, the game system didn't have any scruples when it mentioned the origin treasure of that world. Now, it's avoiding mentioning this origin treasure to such an extent. There are only two possibilities. Either the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World has a strong sense of perception, or it's more powerful than the origin treasures of Saturn and the World of Moen!"

Ning Shi felt that the second possibility was more likely.

According to the game system's introduction of the Evil Spirit World, it was connected to many worlds and could collect the emotions of living creatures from other worlds. It was apparent that there was more to this world than met the eye.

An origin treasure from such a world would be very powerful.

"Master, can I rest now? I have to return to school this afternoon to participate in the selection contest, so I have to conserve some energy."

Ads by Pubfuture

Zong Shangren's words pulled Ning Shi back to reality.

After experiencing the war in the World of Moen and the tribal war in the insect world, Ning Shi's mental fortitude far surpassed that of an ordinary person. Even when hunted by an unknown host, he did not panic.

He smiled and said to Zong Shangren, "Go and rest. Take a shower and revise for your culture class."

Zong Shangren was extremely respectful to a master like Ning Shi. He obediently went to bathe and study as the latter instructed.

On the surface, Ning Shi was enjoying the scenery in the courtyard, but in fact, he was secretly observing the evil spirit assassin.

The latter walked around in a circle in front of everyone and then followed Yi Shengjia.

...

From time to time, it would linger beside him, sniffing and looking around.

It completely ignored the other members of the Zong family.

Ning Shi immediately understood why the evil spirit organization sent out threatening letters and even gave the Zong family three days to comply. It was all for Yi Shengjia!

The evil spirit might be afraid of Yi Shengjia's father, Yi Guoqing, so it had thought of a plan to attack the Zong family while Yi Guoqing was dealing with important matters.

Yi Guoqing's wife was a member of the Zong family. For the sake of his mother, Yi Shengjia would definitely come to the Zong family to protect her.

This way, the evil spirit could investigate Yi Shengjia up close.

Ning Shi asked the housekeeper for a glass of lemonade. After taking a sip, he noticed something was off.

There was no need to go through so much trouble to investigate Yi Shengjia. The request in the threatening letter from the evil spirit organization might be genuine. They wanted the Zong family to help them produce the drinks, and they also wanted to investigate Yi Shengjia.

With the evil spirit's incredible concealment ability, there was no need for it to be afraid of Yi Guoqing. Therefore, it was truly a coincidence that something happened for Yi Guoqing to be absent at the last minute.

Ning Shi then thought of He Chuankun causing trouble for his company.

He thought to himself, "My company also sells drinks, and I have established channels to help the evil spirit produce drinks. He Chuankun must have been trying to use my company to produce and sell unknown drinks while investigating me, right? So, what do I have in common with Yi Shengjia?"

...

Ning Shi finally understood everything. He and Yi Shengjia were both outstanding geniuses of the Yunmeng Kingdom.

The evil spirit organization wanted to produce and sell the unknown drinks, but they also wanted to investigate the geniuses of Saturn.

Ning Shi had investigated and paid attention to geniuses before in the World of Moen. His goal was to find the host of the origin weapon of that world.

Putting himself in the shoes of the other party, Ning Shi was already certain that the evil spirit organization's true target was him.

They were trying to determine the host of the origin treasure of Saturn.

"I've unknowingly become someone else's prey?" he muttered to himself.

He finally understood that the intention of the He family and the evil spirit organization behind it was to find him. Not only was Ning Shi not afraid, but he also felt excited.

The long-awaited battle between the hosts of the origin treasures was finally here!

Sometimes, it was hard to tell who the prey was and who the hunter was. High-end hunters often appeared in the form of prey.

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

The Evil Spirit World's origin treasure's host wanted to find Ning Shi, and Ning Shi also wanted to find him.

On Saturn, the Evil Spirit World's origin treasure and its host would be suppressed by the world's power.

With his strength and Ilya's help, he had a high chance of winning in his home ground. Even if he couldn't win, self-preservation wouldn't be a problem.

After experiencing so much, Ning Shi had long seen through the rise of humans in the World of Moen, the insect disaster and beast disaster on Saturn, and the killing between the hosts of the origin treasure.

!!

It was an evolution game where one would fall behind if they didn't advance.

In a bloody battle, survival of the fittest, the strong won everything.

In the face of this battle, he absolutely could not retreat or give in. If he retreated step by step, he would only become nutrients for the strong to become stronger.

He had to be brave and radical and take the initiative!

"I'll have a good fight with these evil spirits today and see what abilities and weaknesses they have.

"After today's matter, the progress of unifying the continent in the World of Moen must be accelerated. I must devour the World of Moen's origin treasure as soon as possible and strengthen my strength. Then, I'll return to Saturn and fight the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World head-on. This way, I'll have a greater chance of winning."

Regarding today's battle, Ning Shi had the confidence to win.

According to the feedback of the Eye of Truth, with the ability of the evil spirit assassin, it probably couldn't break through Ning Shi's defense even if he stood still.

They would also be injured by the rebound of Ning Shi's blade armor talent.

An evil spirit assassin with 35 physique points was only as strong as a Tier 8 awakener, but its strange concealment ability was particularly troublesome.

Ning Shi had the Eye of Truth, and the evil spirit had nowhere to hide, which just happened to restrain the evil spirit's bizarreness.

The most important thing in this battle was to find the evil spirit's weakness and prepare to defeat the owner of the evil spirit's origin treasure in the future.

Time continued to pass, and it was 11:50 in no time. There were still 10 minutes left before the deadline of 12:00.

Ning Shi saw that 13 evil spirit assassins had already arrived at the Zong family's holiday manor.

The data of these evil spirits were not much different. The weakest had a physique of 30 points, which was about the level of a Tier 7 strength-type awakener.

The highest Physique was 38 points, which was the strength of Tier 9.

Seeing that the evil spirit assassin had already taken up an attacking stance, Ning Shi said indifferently, "Ren, the enemy is here. Tell your family members to stand behind me, and I'll do my best to protect them."

Ning Shi still valued his disciple very much. He did not want to disappoint his disciple.

He had asked Wu Qihua and the others for help before because he hadn't figured out the He family's goal. Now that everything was clear, he didn't have many scruples.

Zong Shangren looked at Ning Shi, touched. He pulled his parents and big brother over. After thinking for a while, he walked over to Yi Shengjia's group and said to two of the young men.

"Little Jun, seventh brother, come behind my master. He will protect you."

When Little Jun and his seventh brother heard this, not only did they not walk out of the crowd, but they even shrank back.

In the crowd, Zong Linna started to talk again.

"Brother Shengjia is much stronger than your master. Only a fool would stand behind your master. Brother Shengjia has already grasped the situation of the entire manor, but he didn't even say that enemies were coming. I'm afraid your master must have gone crazy trying to get the limelight!"

Ning Shi sighed. Even though the rich were rich, their relationships were too thin. With so many relatives, Zong Shangren only cared about his parents and big brother, as well as his two childhood playmates.

Unfortunately, his playmate did not trust him.

"Slap his mouth!"

"Stop!" Jin Rongzhi shouted before Ning Shi could move.

In an instant, Zong Linna's face started to crack. Air slaps landed on her face, causing her cheeks to split open.

"Who the hell are you to insult Principal Ning?"

While they were resting the night before, Commander Ou had already told Jin Rongzhi about Ning Shi's intel on the insect world.

In Jin Rongzhi's eyes, Ning Shi was a national hero. The information he had obtained from the insect world could save the lives of at least hundreds of thousands of warriors.

Now that he heard Zong Linna mock Ning Shi, he couldn't stand it and attacked immediately.

At this moment, the people around Yi Shengjia immediately fell silent and didn't dare to speak.

Zong Yun saw that her side's momentum was weak and snorted coldly, "General Jin, you're so impressive. Bullying an ordinary person, is this the fine style of the military?

"I'll ask my husband to tell Commander Ou about your actions."

Zong Yun thought that she could suppress Jin Rongzhi's arrogance by mentioning her overlord realm husband, but she did not expect that a soldier would rather break than bend.

"Whatever!" Jin Rongzhi replied coldly. "Even if Yi Guoqing was here, I'll still beat you up!"

Zong Yun's expression was extremely unsightly. Seeing his mother's frustration, Yi Shengjia had no choice but to say, "Stop quarreling. My fey told me that no enemies have appeared. There's no need to be nervous."

When he said this, the Zong family disciples behind him looked like they had won and looked at Zong Shangren with pride.

Wu Qihua trusted Ning Shi more. He asked, "Principal Ning, has the enemy arrived?"

Ning Shi looked behind him. There were more than twenty people from the Zong family. These people were not chosen by Zong Shangren, but they had all come with Zong Qing.

"That's right, Principal Wu. The enemy's abilities are extraordinary. In the battle later, I'll have to trouble you to protect these people. Leave the killing of the enemy to me."

It was already 11:55 by the time he finished speaking. There were only five minutes left before the evil spirit assassin would launch its final attack.

Ning Shi could now confirm that the evil spirit assassins had no hearing. They couldn't hear the conversation of the people. Ning Shi deliberately spoke to probe their reactions.

However, they remained unmoved, only holding their scimitars and assuming an attacking posture.

Ning Shi took out his two-meter-long Thunder Larva Saber, ready to fight.

For a moment, the hall fell into a strange situation.

On Ning Shi's side, he took out his battle sword. Wu Qihua had already transformed into a giant tiger with wings. Jin Rongzhi closed his eyes to rest, and his qi-type special ability was ready.

The three of them looked as if they were facing a great enemy. The Zong family members behind them were also very nervous.

...

On Yi Shengjia's side, everyone was extremely relaxed. If it weren't for Zong Linna's recent beating, some people would probably mock Ning Shi's side for bluffing.

The people from the Investigation Department didn't say a word when they saw this scene. Under the leadership of Deng Zutai, they were also ready for battle.

Time passed by.

11:59:01… 11:59:02.. 11:59:57.

58…

59…

60!

Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

At 12 o'clock, the 13 evil spirit assassins instantly flashed behind their target!

Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

The sound of the scimitar cutting through the air was heard continuously.

...

"Ah!"

The screams were endless.

The evil spirits seemed to have sensed the power of the three people on Ning Shi's side, so none of the evil spirits attacked them.

Out of the 13 evil spirit assassins, 8 of them were attacking Yi Shengjia's group, while the other 5 were attacking the Investigation Department.

For a time, the Zong family's disciples behind Yi Shengjia were all severely injured. 𝒏𝑜𝐕𝔢𝗅𝑢𝑠𝗯.𝓬𝑂𝓶

It was easier for the evil spirit assassins to kill them than for humans to kill chickens.

To Ning Shi's surprise, these evil spirit assassins did not directly kill the Zong family's disciples but instead used scimitars to cut them with non-fatal wounds.

Even Yi Shengjia's body had been cut by the scimitars. Fortunately, the clothes he was wearing were also spirit clothes that he had carefully cultivated. They had extremely strong defensive power, and together with the dragon statue that had come to life beside him, they had barely blocked the critical strike of the evil spirit assassin.

However, the evil spirit assassin was invisible, and he couldn't see where the enemy was. Yi Shengjia couldn't counterattack either, and could only passively take the beating. The scene was very embarrassing.

The atmosphere of panic spread among the crowd. In the face of unknown attacks and more and more wounds on their bodies, many people had an emotional breakdown. They cried and begged for mercy while running away in a panic.

Ning Shi observed that as the crowd became more and more panicked, the evil spirits' faces all showed a comfortable expression, and the speed of their attacks became a little faster.

"Panic can increase the strength of the evil spirit? "

Ning Shi guessed in his heart and noted down this characteristic.

Some smart Zong family disciples saw that Ning Shi's side was not attacked and ran over to Ning Shi's side while crying.

These people finally reacted. Ning Shi had already warned them that the enemy was coming, but Yi Shengjia didn't notice it at all.

Ning Shi's strength was clearly stronger. The cries and cries begging Ning Shi for help grew more and more.

Zong Shangren's seventh brother, who he had invited before, was also among them. He was covered in blood as he cried, "Principal Ning, please save me, I beg you! I'm Ren's best friend! I'm begging you!"

Zong Shangren also looked at Ning Shi with pleading eyes, after all, they were friends and family.

Ning Shi, however, did not move. He just coldly observed the evil spirit's behavior.

He didn't plan to save them. On one hand, the evil spirit didn't kill anyone for the time being. Although these people were covered in blood, they wouldn't die. On the other hand, Ning Shi couldn't move, so he had to protect those who believed in him first.

He was also unable to split himself.

Finally, an evil spirit assassin couldn't hold back and started to attack Ning Shi.

His target was Zong Shangren's older brother – Zong Shangcheng.

Report chapter Comments

"Choke!"

Ning Shi raised his long knife and accurately blocked the evil spirit assassin's scimitar that was slashing at Zong Shangcheng.

The evil spirit assassin's face showed a shocked expression. It did not expect that Ning Shi could see its attack and accurately block its scimitar.

Ning Shi wasn't going to be polite with it. He exerted a little force and the scimitar was cut in half by the Thunder Larva Saber like a piece of paper.

After breaking the scimitar, the speed of the Thunder Larva Saber did not decrease at all, and it directly cut the evil spirit assassin in half.

Strangely, the evil spirit assassin did not make a sound, nor did it shed a drop of blood. After its body was cut in half, the left and right half of its face revealed an ugly smile at the same time.

The two sides of his body turned into a cloud of black mist and fused together, turning into a complete evil spirit assassin.

Ning Shi was not too surprised by this strange change.

Evil spirits were a collection of emotions to begin with, so it was only natural that they had the ability to split and reorganize.

Ning Shi's wrist flickered, and the blade light flickered quickly. The evil spirit assassin had no ability to resist at all and was directly cut into hundreds of pieces.

Unsurprisingly, the evil spirit assassin regrouped again.

Ning Shi was not discouraged. On the contrary, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This was because he sensed that the aura of the evil spirit assassin after the second reorganization had become a little weaker.

As long as there was damage, there was no need to be afraid of not being able to kill.

Ning Shi was just thinking of continuing to attack when the other evil spirit assassins finally noticed the strange situation on Ning Shi's side.

Some of the evil spirits were furious and killed the Zong family disciples, beheading them. Some let go of their targets and went straight for Ning Shi.

In an instant, Ning Shi was surrounded by seven or eight evil spirit assassins. They waved their scimitars with both hands and attacked Ning Shi.

Ning Shi was not in a hurry to get rid of these evil spirits. He resisted the attacks of the evil spirits for a while, then cut one into pieces, and then dodged and moved on the spot, using various ways to test the state and characteristics of the evil spirits.

From an outsider's point of view, Ning Shi was facing the air alone. For a moment, his clothes were cut, but his body was unharmed. For a moment, he waved the two-meter-long saber with a whooshing sound, which was very powerful. For a moment, he teleported back and forth in a small range.

If not for the sound of weapons clashing from time to time in the void, Ning Shi's behavior would be like a madman's.

But at this moment, no one laughed at Ning Shi for being a madman. Everyone looked at him nervously. Even Zong Linna, who had been mocking Ning Shi before, was lying on the ground, covered in blood.

They prayed for Ning Shi to win.

After testing for more than ten minutes, Ning Shi had mastered many characteristics of the evil spirit and was familiar with their abilities. He no longer delayed and released his sword intent slightly.

When the evil spirit was attacked by the endless Baleful Qi contained in the sword intent, it melted like ice under the hot sun.

In less than a second, the thirteen evil spirit assassins turned into nothingness, disappearing forever from the world.

Only Ning Shi could see this scene. The others didn't know that the evil spirit assassins had died and were still looking around nervously.

After repeated tests, Ning Shi had basically figured out the evil spirit's condition. They were physically attacked and their bodies would be injured, but they had extremely powerful recovery and body reconstruction abilities.

Physical attacks could exhaust them to death, but they would need to be killed at least 20 times.

As for elemental attacks, Ning Shi tested them with lightning strikes. Evil spirits were the same. They would be hurt, but they would still regenerate.

The most effective way to attack was the Baleful Qi accumulated by Ning Shi after killing countless enemies.

Evil spirits were made up of emotions and malice. To deal with them, similar tactics were the most effective.

The evil spirit assassin's attack method was to rely on the physical assassination of the scimitar, and there was no other special ability. 𝒏𝑜𝐕𝔢𝗅𝑢𝑠𝗯.𝓬𝑂𝓶

As for whether they had other types of evil spirits, Ning Shi was not sure for the time being.

It was a pity that after the evil spirit dissipated, it did not leave behind anything.

After figuring this out, Ning Shi felt that the combat ability of the evil spirit was not particularly strong for him.

It was just that its strange concealment ability was hard to guard against.

If he couldn't crack the evil spirit's concealment, he could either rely on their superb perception and reaction ability to defend or release a group attack to kill the evil spirit over and over again.

Thinking this way, the evil spirit was still very disgusting. If Ning Shi did not have the Eye of Truth, he would also find it difficult to deal with the evil spirit assassin.

Thinking of this, Ning Shi suddenly felt that after the upgrade of the game system, it seemed to be intentional to upgrade the inspection skill to the Eye of Truth.

"Principal Ning … Has the enemy left? Or are they killed by you?"

Seeing Ning Shi standing still and not being attacked, the others were afraid to disturb him and did not dare to ask, so only Jin Rongzhi could ask.

Ning Shi came back to his senses. He put away the Thunder Larva Saber and said with a smile, "They're dead. I've killed all the enemies."

Everyone at the scene heaved a sigh of relief. Zong Qing was the most clear-headed one. He first called the emergency number, then took out the first aid items that had been prepared at home. He organized the uninjured personnel to bandage the wounded to stop the bleeding.

Consultant Deng Zutai of the Investigation Department walked over slowly. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Principal Ning, I wonder if it's convenient for you to tell me what the enemy is?"

When Ning Shi finally killed the evil spirit, he released boundless Baleful Qi. This kind of Baleful Qi was accumulated from many bloody battles.

Of all the people present, only General Jin had the most battle experience and was slightly better off. The others were all frightened by this Baleful Qi.

That included Deng Zutai.

Therefore, he was very careful with his questions and even addressed her with an honorific "Principal".

This time, everyone was full of respect or awe towards Ning Shi. It was not because of the strength potion, nor because of the attitude of their superior, but because of the powerful combat power Ning Shi had slightly revealed.

The matter of the evil spirit also involved the He family, which required the cooperation of the official investigation. Moreover, Ning Shi was also an advisor of the Special Affairs Department, so he did not hide anything.

He only made up a little lie.

"These invisible and extremely difficult-to-sense enemies are called evil spirits. I was only able to sense them because I had successfully condensed my sword intent and relied on the extension of my sword intent."

The sword intent was exclusive to Ning Shi. Other people didn't know what sword intent was at all. No one could doubt Ning Shi's words.

Hearing Ning Shi's words, Meng Dengjun, the captain of the First Battalion of the Investigation Department of Shang Mo City, blurted out a word.

"The Evil Spirit!"

...

He still wanted to say more, but Ning Shi waved his hand and said.

"Captain Meng, let's deal with the scene first and rescue the injured. We can talk about the rest later."

Ning Shi swept a glance. In this evil spirit attack, the Zong family lost 11 people, including Zong Shangren's second and third uncles. His aunt Zong Yun had also almost died.

At the critical moment, Yi Shengjia used his own body to block the attack of the scimitar and saved his mother.

There were many injured, dozens of them. Each of them had deep knife wounds that revealed their bones. These people were still alive because the evil spirit assassins did not kill them.

As a Tier 8 awakener, Yi Shengjia's vitality was very strong. Although he had been cut a few times, it did not affect his movement.

After bandaging his wound, he came to Ning Shi and said, "Principal Ning, thank you for saving my life. I didn't sense any enemies before because I was not strong enough, but I didn't mean to target you.

"I'll remember your kindness, and I'll do my best to repay you if I have the chance in the future."

Ning Shi could feel the sincerity in his words. Thinking about Wu Qihua and Jin Rongzhi's evaluation of Yi Shengjia, he realized that this person was indeed a simple-minded person who pursued the path of an enabling type.

His words were honest.

To be able to win the national competition, in addition to talent, one's willpower must be a one in ten thousand seed.

...

Ning Shi smiled. "There's no need to repay me. I'm only here for my disciple, Zong Shangren. It's your ability that you're able to survive."

Although this person was not bad, and his enabling-type ability was also very magical, Ning Shi did not want to have too much contact with him.

His mother, Zong Yun, was too much of a troublemaker.

Yi Shengjia cupped his hands again and went down to help take care of the injured.

This battle was completely Ning Shi's one-man show. Even Wu Qihua and the other two Tier 9 awakeners were just bystanders.

If it were not for Ning Shi, only a few high-leveled Awakeners would have survived.

Most of the people had changed their attitudes and were grateful to Ning Shi, especially the group of people who followed Zong Qing and chose to stand behind Ning Shi. When they saw the ground full of corpses and injured, they were even more grateful and glad.

Ning Shi's vision was focused on the insect and beast disaster, and the battle between the hosts of the origin treasure. He didn't care about these people's thoughts at all. His disciple, Zong Shangren, on the other hand, was walking proudly in the manor.

At this moment, he seemed to have already defeated Yi Shengjia and become the most powerful figure among the relatives of the Zong family.

Seeing Zong Shangren's expression, Ning Shi smiled and said to him, "Ren, the things at home have come to an end for now. You can go back to your school for the tournament, and leave the follow-up investigation and tracking to the authorities."

Zong Shangren nodded respectfully and rushed off to catch the plane.

Report chapter Comments

After Zong Shangren left, Ning Shi said to Wu Qihua and Jin Rongzhi, "You two, I'm exhausted from the battle just now, so I'm going back to my room to rest. If you're not in a hurry, we can talk more after the wounded are settled."

Before Wu Qihua could say anything, Jin Rongzhi said, "Principal Ning, is your body alright? I have the military's special golden worm pill here that can effectively recover your body's injuries."

Ning Shi quickly pushed the pill back.

"I'm fine. Thank you for your kindness, General Jin. I just don't want to see the ground full of injured people. I'm going back to my room to rest."

Then, Ning Shi winked at General Jin mischievously.

Jin Rongzhi immediately understood and stopped talking.

After Ning Shi returned to his room, he locked the door.

The reason why he was in such a hurry to return to his room was that the system had given him a prompt after killing the evil spirit assassin.

[ Killed 1 high-level evil spirit assassin. Gained 8 World Energy Points. ]

[ Killed 1 high-level evil spirit assassin. Gained 7 World Energy Points. ]

[ Killed 1 high-level evil spirit assassin. Gained 9 World Energy Points. ]

..

After killing 13 evil spirit assassins, he gained 105 World Energy Points.

A progress bar also appeared at the system version update.

[ Game system version 4.0 update energy charging progress (105/50000) ]

Seeing this notification, Ning Shi's eyes lit up. Killing an evil spirit assassin would give him World Energy. A high-level evil spirit assassin could contribute about 8 points of energy.

If that was the case, the energy from the system update would be enough to kill more than 6000 high-level evil spirit assassins!

Ning Shi could be considered to have experienced the benefits of the system update. The Eye of Truth was so useful.

At the end of the notification for the energy obtained from killing the evil spirits, the game system also gave a red prompt.

[ The evil spirit assassin was born from the Evil Spirit World's origin treasure by fusing the evil spirit with the world's origin power. Killing the evil spirit assassin and extracting the world's origin power from its body has already been sensed by the Evil Spirit World's origin treasure. Please be prepared to face the battle that may come at any time. ]

Ning Shi was puzzled. "The game system had avoided mentioning the Evil Spirit World's origin treasure before. Now, not only did it explain the origin of the evil spirit assassin, but it also dared to absorb the world's origin power contained in the evil spirit assassin's body. This change is quite significant."

The system answered.

[ The origin treasure only has instinct and no intelligence. Its initial avoidance was due to its instinct to avoid. Now that it's absorbing the evil spirit assassin's world essence, it can feel the host's determination to fight.

[ If the world origin of the evil spirit assassin is not absorbed, the world origin will return to the Evil Spirit World's origin treasure, and killing the evil spirit assassin will be a waste of effort.

[ As the time that the original source treasure is bound to the host increases, its instincts will gradually disappear and it will become an unconscious product. All actions will be based on the host's decision, and the host will be responsible for the consequences of the actions. ]

By now, Ning Shi had gradually understood the situation of the origin treasure.

In the early days, all actions were based on instinct. After choosing a host, if the host performed well for a long time and was not swallowed by other origin treasures, then his instinct would gradually disappear.

The host's consciousness will completely dominate the origin treasure.

If the host, like beast god Guevsh, was crazy in the early stage of obtaining the origin treasure, the treasure would run away instinctively and find another way or host.

After reading the system prompt, Ning Shi walked out of the room and found that the wounded had been driven to the hospital and their bodies had been collected.

Zong Qing appeased the servants and chefs in the manor and instructed them to clean up the scene and prepare lunch.

Seeing Ning Shi come out, Zong Qing walked over. 𝑵𝗈𝗏𝓔𝐥𝒰𝗌𝚋.𝑐𝓞𝗆

"Principal Ning, thank you so much for today. If you weren't here, my whole family would probably… The consequences will be unimaginable."

After expressing his gratitude, Zong Qing asked with a worried expression, "Principal Ning, I wonder if the evil spirit you mentioned will come to my family again?"

This time, Zong Qing was truly afraid.

Due to the evil spirit assassin's concealment, not only did Yi Shengjia and some Tier 8 powerhouses not discover him, even the trump cards he had invited, Principal Wu Qihua and General Jin Rongzhi, could not discover him.

Zong Qing had already realized that the helpers he had invited were unable to deal with the evil spirit.

It was inevitable for Zong Qing to be terrified by such a terrifying enemy.

Ning Shi didn't answer directly but called Principal Wu, General Jin, and a few leaders of the Investigation Department to the guest room of the manor with Zong Qing.

"I read about evil spirits in a book," he said. "The book says that evil spirits are monsters that are a combination of human emotions and thoughts.

"These monsters don't have a physical body or a soul, so it's hard to detect them with physical or spiritual perception."

Ning Shi wanted to fight with the Evil Spirit World's origin treasure. Of course, he hoped to borrow everyone's power, so his introduction to the evil spirit was very detailed.

"Evil spirits don't have hearing or sight, but they have a certain sense of smell. They rely on their perception of the creature's emotions and thoughts to determine the location of a creature. In theory, if a creature can completely restrain its emotions and thoughts, the evil spirit won't be able to find you.

"As an evil spirit is an amalgamation of emotions and thoughts, it can still reassemble its body even after it was shattered. Physical and elemental attacks would cause damage to it, but with its abnormal ability to reassemble its body, the damage would be infinitely reduced.

"Evil spirits are most afraid of Baleful Qi. Whether it's the Killing Baleful Qi condensed from a mountain of corpses or a sea of blood or the Baleful Qi of heaven and earth formed by a unique natural environment, they can both cause effective damage to evil spirits."

Upon hearing this, Yi Shengjia, who had followed them forcefully, asked, "Principal Ning, if that's the case, the evil spirit is invisible and immune to most damage, so it's really hard to deal with."

Jin Rongzhi had been fighting against the insect swarm for many years, and it was his instinct to find the enemy's weakness. He said, "According to Principal Ning's description, the best way I can think of to deal with evil spirits is to use a control spell with a larger area of effect."

"After being attacked by an evil spirit, immediately use spatial shackles, vacuum air rings, mental cages, and other control methods to restrict their range of movement. Then, if you have Baleful Qi, release it. If you don't, use area-of-effect skills to attack the confined space indiscriminately, grinding the evil spirit to death.

Jin Rongzhi's method was indeed effective in dealing with the evil spirit assassins, but there were not many awakened ones with such ability even among the Tier 9 powerhouses."

Wu Qihua sighed."It's mainly because the evil spirit's concealment ability is too overpowered. We're already in a passive situation before the battle even started."

"There are many kinds of evil spirits," Ning Shi reminded. "The book records the characteristics of evil spirit assassins. As for the abilities of the other evil spirits, it's unknown for now."

"Principal Wu is right. If we can find a way to sense the evil spirit, the situation will be very different."

Ning Shi took the teacup that Zong Qing handed over, took a sip, and continued, "We can now confirm that the evil spirit is controlling the He family in some way.

"He Chuankun once wanted to buy my company, which sells tea. The evil spirit is now targeting the Zong family because of the Zong family's beverage production and sales capabilities.

...

"Evil spirits are made of emotions and feed on emotions. They are especially fond of negative emotions such as panic and madness. I guess the drink they are going to produce must be something that can evoke negative emotions in humans."

When Ning Shi said this, Zong Qing's expression revealed a trace of joy, looking at Ning Shi gratefully.

Because according to Ning Shi, the evil spirit's threat to the Zong family was no longer a personal grudge of the Zong family, but a major incident involving national security.

The authorities could not stand by and do nothing.

Once the drink was produced by the evil spirit, it would cause panic throughout the country. Not only would it cause great harm to society, but it would also increase the strength of the evil spirit and make it more difficult to deal with.

The leader of the Investigation Department's main team, Meng Dengjun, said, "I know what the evil spirit is going to produce."

He took out a bottle of 3-dollar Coke. The liquid inside was black, similar to Coke.

"When Principal Ning mentioned evil spirits, I thought of them, so I quickly went back to my room and took out this drink. It's called Exhilarating Coke and is very popular overseas.

"After taking it, one's emotions would become extremely crazy, and one's mind would be in a state of chaos. There would be a kind of pleasure of forgetting everything without knowing the day and the moon. This drink is addictive.

"It's produced by the Evil Spirit overseas."

Ning Shi's expression changed. He had heard Yun Moxiang mention the name Evil Spirit before. It was a newly established cult.

...

"The Evil Spirit first appeared in the Kingdom of Mies," Meng Dengjun explained. "Their doctrine believes in fear and madness. They believe that humans can become immortal evil spirits in fear and madness.

"The Evil Spirit originally didn't have many believers, but after the Bei Shi Nation was destroyed by the insect disaster, global panic began to spread. People began to seek ways to become stronger, and the Evil Spirit absorbed a large number of believers, including many of the upper class of the Kingdom of Mies.

"After they grew in power, they began to produce stimulative music to expand their believers and accumulate wealth.

"Now, the Kingdom of Mies and international organizations had defined the Evil Spirit as a cult and had begun to eliminate it, but the results are not good.

"There have been missionaries from the Evil Spirit appearing in our country recently, and we've been secretly following and investigating them."

Upon hearing Meng Dengjun's words, Ning Shi's expression turned grave. It seemed that the Evil Spirit World's origin treasure had already developed a considerable force on thick earth. It had even infiltrated his base camp, the Yunmeng Kingdom.

No matter what, he had to crack down on the power of the Evil Spirit and start with the He family!

Just as Ning Shi was about to say that he was going to the He family to catch people, a small captain of the Investigation Department came in in a hurry.

"Bad news! Captain Meng! Everyone in the He family has disappeared!"

Report chapter Comments

The small captain's face was pale with fear, and his voice trembled. "As per Captain Meng's instructions, I used my spatial ability and hid near the He family.

"Just now, there was a sudden scream of horror in the He family's house. I noticed that something was wrong and walked in.

"I saw the corpses of the entire He family lying on the ground and blood flowing everywhere.

"I checked the bodies and found that the ones who died were the servants and relatives of the He family. The He family's direct descendants, He Yunfan and his wife, and their three sons, as well as the old master of the He family, are all missing!

"Goodness gracious! I'm very sure that the He family's people were all in the mansion. They just disappeared into thin air! Moreover, there were more than 30 servants and distant relatives in the He family, and they are all dead in such a short time.

"There's no trace of the murderer at the scene, no footprints, no fingerprints, no smell, nothing at all."

The small captain didn't know about the evil spirit, so it was normal for him to be shocked.

Hearing the small captain's words, Ning Shi stood up and said to Zong Qing, "Mr. Zong, since the He family has already escaped, it must be a strategic retreat by the Evil Spirit to preserve their strength.

"There shouldn't be any problem with the safety of your house. I'm going to the He family's crime scene to take a look, so I'll be leaving first."

"Principal Ning, the food is ready. Would you like to have a meal before going over? There's no rush to investigate the case," Zong Qing said hurriedly.

Ning Shi shook his head, rejecting Zong Qing's good intentions.

He knew that the He family's reaction was probably because the game system had absorbed the world essence of the evil spirit assassin, which had alarmed the Evil Spirit World's origin treasure.

The small captain could not detect the existence of the evil spirit at all. Ning Shi had to go to the scene to see if there were any evil spirits left.

He also wanted to see if he could find any useful clues in the He family. 𝑵𝗈𝗏𝓔𝐥𝒰𝗌𝚋.𝑐𝓞𝗆

Ning Shi was about to rush to the He family with his body's abnormal speed when Meng Dengjun called out to him.

"Principal Ning, Little Zhang can create a space passage that can support three people. Why don't I go with you to take a look?"

Meng Dengjun then gave Captain Zhang Jun a look. Zhang Jun understood and launched a space passage in the conference room.

Ning Shi nodded and said to Wu Qihua and the other big shots, "Everyone, I'm going to investigate the He family's situation first. Let's meet again if we have the chance in the future."

Everyone stood up to send him off, and Ning Shi entered the space passage.

In an instant, he appeared in a luxurious villa.

The smell of blood rushed straight to Ning Shi's nose. Ning Shi glanced around and saw that the staff of the Investigation Department was collecting the bodies in the villa.

This incident was the doing of an awakener. The Investigation Department did not follow the usual procedure of handling a normal murder case and kept the scene in its original state.

There was a ripple in space, and Meng Dengjun and Zhang Jun appeared behind Ning Shi.

Ning Shi didn't say anything. He walked around the He family and didn't find any remaining evil spirits.

It seemed like the Evil Spirit had retreated very decisively.

The origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World or its host was not stupid. After sensing that their world source had been plundered, it would be stupid to leave the evil spirit here to be killed.

"How long did it take you to notice someone shouting, enter the He residence, see someone dead, and then inform us?" Ning Shi asked Zhang Jun.

Zhang Jun replied, "As soon as I heard the shout, I went into the He family's mansion. The dead people were still bleeding, so they must have been injured just now. I checked for about two minutes and then informed you through the space passage."

Ning Shi was overjoyed. Since Zhang Jun had gone in after hearing the shout and the evil spirit did not attack him, it meant that the evil spirit had retreated in a hurry.

"Do you remember when the first shout was made?" he asked again.

"I remember," Zhang Jun said with certainty. "I saw the clock on the wall when I entered the He family's house. The time was 12:14."

Ning Shi nodded. The time he killed the first Evil spirit at the Zong family was about 12:12.

In other words, after the Evil Spirit World's origin treasure noticed that something was wrong, it would inform and arrange for the He family to retreat. There were only one or two minutes in between.

In such a short period of time, the He family would have left some clues that could not be destroyed in time.

"Captain Meng, according to Captain Zhang, the Evil Spirit retreated in a hurry. The He family must have left some clues. I suggest that we search every inch of the land carefully."

Meng Dengjun also agreed with Ning Shi's judgment and ordered his men to start a thorough search.

Only two hours had passed, and they had searched the entire area, but there were no clues.

There was no useful data in the electronic products of the He family.

Ning Shi believed in his own judgment. He looked around the house twice and found nothing, so he began to check the He family's items one by one.

Finally, Ning Shi found what he wanted in a wooden cabinet.

A black ball that was as black as the cuticles on the evil spirit's surface appeared in the cabinet.

[ Evil Spirit's fruit of faith: A fruit that evil spirits use to collect and store information. After eating it, you can obtain the information contained in the fruit. Note: The fruit also contains the emotions and thoughts of the evil spirit. If you can't resist it, your mind will dissipate or distort. ]

Ning Shi understood. This thing was a portable hard disk used by evil spirits.

The appearance of the evil spirit's fruit of faith was the same as the evil spirit. It should also be an integration of emotions and thoughts. The inspection staff couldn't see it at all. In their eyes, the jade box was an empty box.

The people from the Evil Spirit had left in a hurry. In addition, they believed that no one could see the evil spirit fruit of faith. Even if they saw it, no one would dare to eat it or know how to use it, so they left it here.

Fortunately, Ning Shi insisted on his own judgment and got the clue.

Without hesitation, he closed his eyes and swallowed the fruit.

"Hate, hate, hate! Kill, kill, kill!"

"It's too scary! Who can save me!"

"Why? Why does that b*tch love someone else!"

Ning Shi only felt a bunch of messy emotions and thoughts rising in his heart, and his heart began to be restless. Fortunately, his will was extremely firm and he suppressed the impact of this emotion.

Then, a stream of information appeared in his mind.

"Yi Shengjia, 30 years old, Tier 8 awakener, ability: Enabling-type…"

"Yi Guoqing, 55 years old, Overlord, ability: Enabling-type…"

...

"Bai Xianyun, 29 years old, Tier 9 awakener, ability: Wind-type "

…

This was the information collected by the evil spirits about the geniuses and top masters in the country. They were probably analyzing and looking for the host of the origin treasure.

After that, a list of names appeared in Ning Shi's mind.

"Wan Xuanheng, the owner of Wansheng Trading Company, joined the church on September 17th…

"Liu Junyi, an inspector of the Underground Construction Planning Department, joined the cult on September 1st…"

This list was a list of the followers of the Evil Spirit who had developed in the country. The more Ning Shi looked at it, the more shocked he was. This list had already involved many people in political and business circles.

It was reasonable to think about it. The evil spirits controlled the He family. With the He family's connections, it would be unreasonable if they didn't recruit some important people into the cult.

The problem now was that the list had appeared in Ning Shi's mind. There was no paper or electronic list.

Ning Shi didn't want to explain too much to Meng Dengjun. He compiled the list and sent it to Hu Changjun, the old chief of the Special Affairs Department. Then he called him and briefly told him about the evil spirits.

Hu Changjun was very open-minded. He didn't ask Ning Shi how he found the list but adopted the strategy of "better kill the wrong than let go" and captured all the people on the list.

...

Under the interrogation of the spiritual-type awakeners, these people all confessed.

The list that Ning Shi found only recorded the important people, and these important people also developed many downlines.

In just one month, the Evil Spirit had more than 30000 followers in the country.

This time, they were all uprooted.

For a short period of time, the Evil Spirit cult would lay low for a while, but Ning Shi knew that the Evil Spirit cult would soon target him.

After all, it was no secret that he had killed evil spirits in the Zong family.

The Evil Spirit's biggest goal was the origin treasure in his hands, so they definitely wouldn't give up just like that.

After Ning Shi returned to school, he began the transformation of his third transformation target.

He had already confirmed that his third transformation target was the evil spirit assassin!

With the surge of his transformation ability, the Core of Illusion beside his heart had an additional image of the evil spirit assassin, which was compared to the red statues of the Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus and the war insect.

The evil spirit assassin's figure was very illusionary, like smoke that would disperse if the wind blew.

Ning Shi's mind moved, and he activated the transformation. His body slowly disappeared into the air.

In his perception, the world had suddenly become extremely quiet and dark. After becoming an evil spirit assassin, he lost his sight and hearing.

"500 meters ahead, there's a human. He's very happy."

"400 meters to the right, there's a bird. It's very sad."

Waves of perceptual information about his emotions appeared in his brain. Although he couldn't see or hear them, it didn't affect Ning Shi's actions at all.

From the evil spirit assassin's point of view, every living being had its unique emotional fluctuations. Based on the different emotions, the type of living being could be determined, and even the strength of the living being could be determined.

After transforming into an evil spirit assassin, Ning Shi realized that all living creatures had emotions. Even the grass on the roadside would become happy after being exposed to the sun.

Report chapter Comments

133 Two Followers

After becoming an evil spirit assassin, Ning Shi also had an abnormal concealment ability.

This ability was extremely useful whether it was for sneak attacks, escape, or reconnaissance.

Moreover, transforming into an evil spirit assassin could also deepen Ning Shi's understanding of evil spirits. Knowing oneself and one's enemy could lead to victory.

As for going undercover in the Evil Spirit World like a war insect, Ning Shi would not consider such a stupid thing. Evil spirits had no consciousness. It was the origin treasure that used the world's essence power to create evil spirit assassins.

The Evil Spirit World's origin treasure knew every evil spirit assassin's situation like the back of its hand. At this time, Ning Shi went undercover. In the eyes of the Evil Spirit World's origin treasure or its host, Ning Shi was like a firefly in the night. He should not be too conspicuous.

After dealing with the evil spirits and the Zong family, Ning Shi watched the school's selection tournament. Everything was going on in an orderly manner, so he didn't have to worry.

He had been undercover in the insect world for more than a month, and it had been a long time since he had paid attention to the situation of his game avatar in the World of Moen.

In order to better deal with the Evil Spirit World, Ning Shi had to speed up the unification process of the Moen Continent.

He switched to another perspective, leaving his main body to the system while his consciousness was completely immersed in the avatar.

At this moment, his avatar was in the conference hall of the city lord's castle, discussing some matters with Snow Fog, Amy, and many other high-ranking officials of Duohuang City.

Ning Shi remained silent and first checked the system's log, receiving more than a month's worth of experience and memory from the game avatar.

[ Avatar has cultivated Bloodline Guidance Technique for 8 hours. Experience points 80000. Bloodline Guidance Technique level increased to Level 1 (160/400) ]

…

[ Avatar has cultivated Bloodline Guidance Technique for 8 hours. Experience points 80000. Bloodline Guidance Technique level increased to Level 2 (0/800) ]

[ Bloodline Guidance Technique: Level 2. You can gain experience points by cultivating it at a speed of 20000 experience/hour ]

…

[ Avatar has cultivated Bloodline Guidance Technique for 8 hours. Experience points 160000. Bloodline Guidance Technique level increased to Level 3 (0/1600) ]

[ Bloodline Guidance Technique: Level 3. You can gain experience points by cultivating it at a speed of 40000 experience points per hour ]

…

[ Avatar has cultivated Bloodline Guidance Technique for 8 hours, experience 320000, Bloodline Guidance Technique level increased to Level 3 (800/1600) ]

After more than 30 days, the avatar had reached Level 3 in the Bloodline Guidance Technique.

The cultivation of the Bloodline Guidance Technique, coupled with the experience feedback from his servants and followers, had also increased Ning Shi's character level by two levels.

[ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to level 17 (10000/40960000). Spiritual power 1, skill point 1, potential point 1. ]

[ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to level 18 (20000/81920000). Spiritual power 1, skill point 1, potential point 1. ]

His spiritual energy had increased to 32 points, and his skill points and potential points were both kept for now.

He had accumulated more than 50 million experience points at the moment, and he was still 3 million experience points away from leveling up again. To form a contract with the highest figures of the two human empires, especially Joseba, he needed 35 Spiritual Power Points.

Ning Shi was still 3 points short.

As long as he leveled up one or two more levels, he should be able to meet the requirements with the bonus points and Bloodline upgrade rewards.

As for the development of their forces, Ning Shi checked his memories and found that in the past month, the development of Duohuang had been very stable.

The production of magic core cannons and magic core fighter planes was at full capacity. They had more than 5000 magic core cannons and 1000 magic core fighter planes.

On one hand, Ning Shi's strategy of training gnomes to become magic core smiths had worked. A large number of gnomes had shown great talent in the production of magic cores.

There was a large population of gnomes in the wilderness, reaching millions. Elon had been screening gnomes and training magic core smiths. He had always had sufficient manpower to produce magic core weapons.

On the other hand, after Ning Shi had secretly taken control of all the forces around Duohuang City, all kinds of mineral resources had been quietly transported to Duohuang.

The resources to produce magic core weapons were also abundant.

Hence, the production of the magic core cannons and magic core fighter planes was very fast.

According to Elon's description, according to the structure of the basic magic core fighter plane and the research direction provided by Ning Shi, the research and development of the advanced magic core fighter plane was also in progress. At present, there was great progress, and it was not far from success.

In terms of human relationships, everything was normal. The intimacy between Snow Fog and Lena had reached its peak, and there were no more signs of intimacy.

"Eh? What is this?"

Ning Shi saw the system mission module's flashing prompt.

[ Lena has requested to become your follower. Do you agree? Yes, no.]

[ Azigu has requested to become your follower. Do you accept? Yes, no.]

Ning Shi had also considered whether he should take Lena as a follower. That way, Lena would get a hero character panel and grow faster.

But considering that Lena was his lover, it seemed a little weird to take her as a follower.

Moreover, he had to respect Lena's own opinion, so Ning Shi never asked Lena this question.

He didn't expect his avatar to ask.

Ning Shi found the avatar's memory and saw the scene at that time.

When he was at the Rose City Duke's mansion, exchanging experience with Lena on the Bloodline Guidance Technique, he heard his avatar say, "Lena, I need your help. Are you willing to become my follower and help me?"

"I'm willing!" Lena replied without hesitation.

Ning Shi's mouth twitched, speechless. Was the game system so shameless?

If he were to tell Lena that becoming a follower would allow her to become stronger or increase her cultivation speed, with Lena's proud personality, she would definitely not agree.

But when he said he needed help, with Lena's feelings for Ning Shi, she immediately agreed…

In the face of Ning Shi's doubt, the system gave a prompt.

[ The game avatar is created by the host's soul. The avatar's personality and soul are the same as the host's. The system hack is only a support. ]

[ Host, please recognize the reality. All the communication actions of the avatar are the host's natural behavior and have nothing to do with the system. ]

...

[ At the same time, the actions of the main body when it is being hacked are also the spontaneous actions of the main body's soul and personality. It has nothing to do with the system. The system is only providing energy. ]

Ning Shi was speechless.

"Am I that shameless and lecherous?"

Ning Shi was silent.

After thinking about it carefully, he decided to take Lena as his follower.

Having the hero character panel would be of great help to Lena, allowing her to grow faster. In Ning Shi's plan, Lena was very important.

The game system's ultimate mission was to take back his avatar, so he might not be able to stay in the World of Moen for a long time.

After unifying the World of Moen, Lena would be the best choice.

Ning Shi no longer hesitated and directly chose yes.

He also shared his undying tyrant body, and draconic body talents with Lena, hoping that Lena would improve her survival ability.

Lena, who was training in the Duke's mansion, suddenly noticed a strange change in her body. A character template appeared in front of her.

...

Feeling that there was a close connection between her and Ning Shi, she knew that all the changes were caused by Ning Shi. She stood up and prepared to take the teleportation array to Duohuang City.

After settling Lena's matter, Ning Shi turned his attention to Azigu.

Ning Shi knew this person. The system had said before that she was the creator of the extreme body forging method. 𝑵𝗈𝗏𝓔𝐥𝒰𝗌𝚋.𝑐𝓞𝗆

Azigu was sitting in the meeting hall at the moment. She was very tall, more than 1.9 meters, with bulging muscles, strong arms, and strong thighs.

Although she was muscular, her body proportions were perfect. She had a broad chest and was full of beauty.

In addition, her skin was extremely fair, her hair and eyes were black, and her face was very delicate. She was a great beauty with a strange sense of beauty.

Feeling Ning Shi's gaze, Azigu daringly looked back, the admiration in her eyes unconcealed.

According to the avatar's memory, Azigu came from the Desolate Tribe in the northeast corner of the deserted north plains. She went out to challenge experts. After coming to Duohuang, she was defeated by Ning Shi in the desolate sacred wrestling.

After that, she stayed behind.

Azigu worshiped Ning Shi very much and had always vowed to become Ning Shi's follower.

To be able to create the extreme body forging method, Azigu must be an extraordinary figure. There would be no problem in taking her in as a follower. However, Ning Shi was very curious as to why Azigu didn't have any character intimacy.

[ Character intimacy is used for people with great luck who may have a great impact on the situation of the continent. As a desolate, Azigu is powerful and has an amazing talent. However, there are only hundreds of people in the Desolate Tribe, so she has little influence on the situation of the continent. Thus, there is no character intimacy. ]

Seeing the system's explanation, Ning Shi no longer hesitated and accepted Azigu as his follower.

He also shared the three talents of undying, tyrant body, and lightning field with Azigu.

Suddenly, Azigu's body exuded an extremely powerful aura. She felt the change and looked at Ning Shi in surprise. She knelt down on one knee and said in a clear voice.

"Lord Ning Shi, Azigu will forever be loyal to you, follow your footsteps, follow your will, and achieve your greatness!"

Azigu's act of loyalty was very abrupt, but everyone present was very calm.

Among the higher-ups of Duohuang, Snow Fog was his follower while the others were Ning Shi's servants. They understood Azigu's state.

Report chapter Comments

[ After becoming your follower, I felt the power of my Character Template and strength talent. I am grateful and very happy. Character intimacy 5. Current character intimacy is 75. ]

Ning Shi ridiculed, "Didn't you just say that Azigu didn't have any human intimacy?"

[ As long as she becomes a follower, she will unlock character intimacy. ]

Ning Shi didn't pay attention to the game system's prompt, because Lena had already taken the teleportation array to the meeting hall.

Seeing Lena, who had become more graceful and gorgeous after becoming a Duke, Ning Shi kissed her on the cheek and explained to her the use of the character panel, as well as the problem of talent.

Lena's learning ability was extremely strong. Once she accepted the setting of leveling up, she quickly mastered the relevant knowledge.

After Ning Shi finished speaking, Snow Fog looked at Lena, who was sitting beside Ning Shi, with envy and said,

"My Lord, Olicia has sent news that the Elven Empire has been mobilizing their army frequently recently. It seems that they are going to attack the Ole Empire and Duohuang City at the same time."

Only then did Ning Shi remember why the high-level officials of Duohuang had gathered in the meeting hall today. It was to discuss the abnormal behavior of the Elven Empire.

Snow Fog continued, "According to the information from our spies in the Elven Empire, the Elven Empire and the Brad Empire seem to have reached a secret agreement. All the border troops that are defending the Brad Empire in the east, including the Sun God Army, have been withdrawn. They have been quietly deployed to the border of the Ole Empire. It seems that they are preparing to launch an attack.

"The Full Moon Army and the Moon God Army have a total of 600,000 troops and have already appeared near Wangnan City. They are ready to attack us at any time."

Snow Fog led the Duohuang Artillery Force and was in charge of the Elven Empire's military intelligence analysis. For the human empire, the Brad Empire's military intelligence was handled by the city guard army's leader, Yelina. 𝗇𝑜𝒱𝚎𝑙𝐔𝗌𝒷.𝓬𝑂𝓂

After Snow Fog finished, Yelina continued her report.

"The Brad Empire and the Elven Empire have already signed an agreement. The noble forces at the borders that we control have already received the Brad royal family's royal decree. They are not allowed to send out troops without permission and are not allowed to take any military actions against the Elven Empire. Violators will be treated as rebellions and will be stripped of their noble titles. Their territories will become free lands that all nobles can occupy as they pleased.

"The royal decree was the highest order of the Brad Empire's royal family. Once this order was used, it represented the highest will of the royal family, and the royal family would carry it out to the end."

After listening to the reports of the two military generals under him, Ning Shi analyzed, "Now, there are two questions that we need to consider. First, why did the Brad Empire sign such an agreement with the Elven Empire, allowing the Elven Empire to attack the Ole Empire and Duohuang?

"Once the Elven Empire succeeds, their power will rapidly expand and occupy more than two-thirds of the Moen Continent. What would they do if they turned around and attacked the Brad Empire? Don't they understand the principle of mutual dependence?

"Second, how is the Elven Empire confident in defeating the Ole Empire and the Duohuang Empire at the same time?

"You must know that we have just defeated the 200,000-strong army of the Ole Empire, and the power of the magic core cannons is already known to everyone.

"On the surface, the Ole Empire looks even more powerful, but behind them is the super magical beast that dominates the World of Moen."

Upon hearing Ning Shi's question, the head of the intelligence department of Duohuang, Sonya, stood up and bowed.

"My Lord, do you still remember the information I showed you about the rising geniuses on the continent? There's a Sun Elf called Adrian Red Sun."

Ning Shi's memory had long been photographic. He tried to recall for a moment and recalled the information about Adrian.

[ Name: Adrian Red Sun, social relations: The son of a blacksmith sun elf in the Sun Village. His mother died early, and he was raised by his father. ]

[ Age: 18 years old. Bloodline: Level 4 Red Sun Bloodline. Strength assessment: Level 7 bloodline combat power.

[ Battle record: His father accidentally obtained meteoric iron from outer space, and village chief Miku seized it by force. Faced with the siege of a hundred village guards, Adrian slaughtered the guards and the entire village with a sword alone. ]

[ After the father and son escaped, they were wanted by the Elven King. ]

[ Characteristic analysis: Ordinary combat strength, able to control a bloodthirsty demonic sword to kill. ]

"I remember this man," Ning Shi nodded. "Is he related to this war?"

"About a month ago," Sonia said, "Adrian was captured and escorted to the Elven Capital, Sunmoon Star City. He was handed over to the Elven King, Fashad, for trial. No one has seen Adrian since.

"Meanwhile, the Elven King Fashad had a demonic sword in his hand that killed without spilling blood.

"After another half a month, the entire Sun God Army changed their weapons. The original standard weapon was the short sword that the elves were good at using, but they were all changed to long swords. The style of the long swords was very similar to the demon sword in Fashad's hands."

"Demon sword?" Ning Shi frowned. "You mean, the reason why the elves initiated the war is because of the demon sword?"

Being a cautious person, Sonia calmly replied, " it should have something to do with the demon sword. Nothing special has happened in the Elven Empire recently. The only thing that has changed is the demon sword."

Upon hearing Sonia's words, Snow Fog immediately said, "It's a demon sword or a bloodthirsty weapon like the demon sword.

"Olicia told me that as a Senior General of the Full Moon Army, she was also forced to change her weapon. She was given a red longbow called the Scarlet Moonbow.

"She tried it a few times and found that the power of the bow was very strange.

"The Scarlet Moonbow didn't require much manpower to activate. One only needed to aim at the target and pull the bowstring lightly. It would shoot out a blood-red arrow shadow by itself. After hitting the enemy, it would instantly suck all the enemy's blood essence.

"The enemy will be turned into a dried corpse, and the power of the Scarlet Moonbow will be enhanced."

"Now, the Full Moon Army has equipped the Scarlet Moonbow. Olicia has seen the real Scarlet Moonbow in the hands of the Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew. It's a blood-red longbow that's more than two meters long.

"In Olicia's words, just looking at the Scarlet Moonbow's main body was like looking at a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. An extremely strong Baleful Qi rushes up to the top of one's head, causing one's body to turn cold and unable to move.

"That's right."Ning Shi nodded and said, "In that case, the Elven Empire has obtained the help of the bloodthirsty weapon, and its strength has greatly increased."

Just as Ning Shi was about to continue the discussion, he found a message from Casey, who was undercover in the Mountain Cluster Palace, on his Character Template.

[ Casey: Sun God Si Ang tore up the peace contract between the three parties and appeared in the Mountain Cluster Palace to force Joseba to make a bloodline oath not to invade the Elven Empire for three years.

[ After obtaining the Advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique and the new technology of the magic core weapon, he was accumulating strength to break through to the Supreme Bloodline. At the same time, he was producing magic core weapons to strengthen his empire's power. Therefore, he had not activated the forbidden power of the empire and fought the Sun God to death.

[ Instead, he chose to compromise and took the bloodline oath on the spot. ]

Casey's message solved Ning Shi's first problem.

He sent a message to Casey. "What is the forbidden power of the empire?"

[ Casey: The Brad Empire's royal family has developed a formation called the bloodline battle formation.

[ The bloodline battle formation can have a maximum of 49 participants, with one person as the leader. Under the operation of the formation, the power of the 49 people can be gathered into one person.

[ The person in charge of the formation could obtain great power for a short period of time, which is enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with gods and super magical beasts. However, after the formation ends, all those who participated in the formation will die.

[ That's why the bloodline battle formation is called a forbidden power in the empire. ]

Ning Shi understood now. No wonder the Brad Empire was able to maintain a certain degree of independence between the gods and the super magical beasts. In addition to their outstanding game wisdom, the empire itself also had a short-term explosive strength.

Only those with strength could play cards with gods and super magical beasts.

...

There were more than 600 people with Tier 9 bloodlines in the Mountain Cluster Palace. If all of them activated the formation, they could create more than a dozen gods in a short time.

This was the greatest trump card of the Brad Empire.

It wasn't wrong for Joseba to choose to hold back. Once the forbidden power was used, it would do great harm to the Brad Empire. Moreover, the Brad Empire's royal family now had the Advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique and the magic core weapon technology.

Whether it was their personal strength or the strength of their country, they were both in a period of rapid growth. After a few years of forbearing and developing, even if the Elven Empire occupied the Ole Empire, they would not be afraid.

Moreover, in Joseba's opinion, he was eager for both the Elven Empire and the Ole Empire to suffer losses. The gods and the super magical beasts would both suffer losses, which was in line with the best interests of the Brad Empire.

Joseba's mouth was probably crooked from all the laughing.

However, Ning Shi was not afraid. The border aristocrats and troops of the Elven Empire and the Brad Empire were all secretly controlled by Ning Shi. If the Elven Empire launched an attack at will, Ning Shi would give the order to attack and stab the Elven Empire in the back.

Moreover, in the Elven Empire, many of the middle and high-level generals were Ning Shi's men. If this war really started, the scene would probably be very interesting.

While Ning Shi was thinking, Snow Fog suddenly said,

"My Lord, I've already cultivated the Star Prayer Spell to Level 7 and have surpassed all the previous Star Elf Priests. The Starfall in my hands can release 50% of its energy.

"In this battle, I hope that you will allow me to use the power of Starfall to avenge the Star Elves!"

...

Sunmoon Star City, Twin God Palace.

Elven King Fashad and Moon Elf Grand Elder Silverdew were kneeling in the hall, their heads pressed tightly against the smooth stone floor. They didn't dare to make any unnecessary movements.

Two figures were floating above them.

One of the figures had a 30% resemblance to the Sun Elves. His eyes were large and protruding. His entire eyeball was golden, completely destroying the Sun Elves' delicate and beautiful facial features. He looked a little scary.

His lower body was no longer legs, but a burning flame.

Although his body emitted a warm light, his overall image was a bit terrifying and ugly. He was the Sun God.

Opposite him was the Moon Goddess. With a withered body and pale face, the Moon Goddess looked especially like an evil old witch.

No wonder Ilya looked down on the gods of the World of Moen. From their appearance alone, they did not have the noble temperament of gods.

"Si Ang," Moon Goddess Nieve said. "Have you dealt with that disobedient mortal, Joseba?"

The flame on Si Ang's lower body swayed and let out a sharp, ear-piercing sound.

"Joseba is very tactful. He has already made a bloodline oath, so we can start the war as planned.

"Nieve, although the plan is going well, I still have to say something. You shouldn't have allowed the Moon Elves to slaughter the Star Elves. If we had Starfall, our chances of winning would have been higher!"

Fashad and Silverdew kneeled on the ground, feeling the shaking of the hall. They shivered, but still put their heads on the ground. Even if their heads and knees were hit by the shaking of the ground, they still maintained their kneeling posture.

"The Star Elves are a bunch of trash," Nieve said after she had laughed enough. "They rely on the power of Starfall to look down on the dignity of the gods. Since they don't believe in gods, what's the use of keeping them?

"Furthermore, the Star Elves are getting weaker and weaker. In the past 300 years, not a single priest has been able to cultivate the Star Prayer Spell to Level 5. The power of Starfall can not be fully unleashed. So what if we kill this kind of trash?"

The Sun God, Si Ang, was the first God of the elven race. He was also one of the first gods to snatch the world's essence and become a god. He knew more secrets than Nieve.

Si Ang rolled his eyes and said, "Nieve, you don't know the power of Starfall.

"Many years ago, when we elves had just been born, we were struggling to survive on the extremely dangerous ancient continent. A lucky elf found a huge stone.

"She liked this stone very much. Regardless of the danger, she built a wooden house on the stone and lived on it for five hundred years.

"One day, she went out to hunt and was attacked by a wild beast. Her body was severely injured. When she was on the verge of death, she thought of her stone and dragged her injured body back to the stone.

"After she prayed to the stone one last time, she closed her eyes and waited for death.

"Just as she was about to die, the stone suddenly burst out with a burst of light, shining on the elf's body. Not only did she recover from all her injuries, but she also obtained super strength.

"At the same time, a new message appeared in her mind. This message contained starlight magic, including the Star Prayer Spell.

"After the stone showed its magical power, it slowly rose. During the process of rising, the stone emitted a strong suction force, and countless substances were swallowed by the stone.

"By the time the stone rose to the sky, it had already become a huge planet. The elf sensed the change in the stone and named it Starfall."

This was the first time Nieve had heard of this secret. Her wrinkled face showed a trace of shock as she asked.

"Could that elf be one of them?"

Si Ang didn't wait for her to finish asking and said directly, "That's right. She is Kureya Atyaga, the mother of all elves.

"It was Kureya who discovered Starfall," Si Ang continued. "We elves mastered the starlight magic and had the protection of the divine weapon, Starfall. We finally survived and reproduced in the ancient continent that was full of danger.

"With the development of the race, some elves liked the sun and green and were active during the day, while some elves liked the moonlight and night and chose to stay in the day and come out at night. 𝓝𝒪𝑣𝞮𝓁𝑢𝓈𝐁.𝕔𝑶𝔪

"As time passed, the Sun Elves and Moon Elves were divided into two groups. Every year, the elves would choose the most talented geniuses from the Sun Elves and Moon Elves to become Starlight priests.

"The Starlight priest had the most powerful divine weapon, Starfall, which represented the noblest status among the elves.

"As time passed, the Starlight priests discovered that the elves with good talent would give birth to more talented elves, so they began to intermarry.

"They were greedy for power and tried to let the bloodline of the Starlight priest control Starfall forever, and they succeeded in the end.

"The elves no longer chose geniuses from the Sun Elves and Moon Elves to become Starlight priests. The power of Starlight priests was monopolized by their descendants.

"Thus, the Star Elves were born."

After hearing the secrets of her race, not only was Moon Goddess Nieve shocked, but Fashad and Silverdew, who were kneeling on the ground, were also fascinated. They even forgot the pain in their knees and heads.

Nieve's expression turned ugly. She said in a hoarse voice, "So, the Star Elves are the royalty of the elves, and we are all inferior races?"

Sun God Si Ang laughed and said loudly, "That's right. The Star Elves have ruled the elves for countless years, but everything has its advantages and disadvantages.

"Due to the intermarriage of Star Elves, there was more and more inbreeding, and their genes were also getting better and better. This led to an extremely slow reproduction rate, and the number of Star Elves had always been relatively small.

"As for us, the Sun Elves and Moon Elves, our population increased explosively. When I lit the divine fire and became a god, the status of the Sun Elves started to rise, and they were on par with the Star Elves."

Si Ang didn't finish his sentence because it involved the grudge between him and Nieve.

After Si Ang became a God, he felt that there were too few gods in the elven race, so he helped Nieve light the divine fire.

For a long time, Moon Goddess Nieve had been Sun God Si Ang's follower.

But after the Battle of the Gods, Si Ang's divine power was greatly damaged, and Nieve took the opportunity to get rid of Si Ang's control and become independent.

The divine power she had accumulated over the years had even surpassed Si Ang's.

Thus, the Moon Elves were the most powerful elves in the elven race.

"The glory of the past is just an illusion, it's not worth mentioning," Nieve said with a cold smile.

"The Star Elves didn't think of improving themselves and fell to the point where they couldn't control the power of Starfall. It was only natural that they were slaughtered."

Since the Moon Elves had already slaughtered the elves, Nieve, as a God, would not admit her mistake.

"If our plan fails, we will end up like the Star Elves, being slaughtered.

"I've finally seen it clearly. So what if you're a god? So what if you're a beast? It's just a battle to the death. The winner gets everything, and the loser loses his life and becomes the winner's medal of honor!"

Si Ang's explanation of the elven race's history today also stirred up Nieve's emotions. She stared at Si Ang with a mad expression.

"I hate you, Si Ang. If it wasn't for your seduction and temptation, I would have been an ordinary Moon Elf. I would have found a handsome lover, built a complete family with him and lived my life happily.

...

"It's you! Let me become a so-called god, a god bound by the divine title, and become this ugly!

"When we use the world's essence power, it's like a child holding a big knife. We can't move it at all!"

Seeing that Nieve was getting more and more agitated as if she was about to lose control of her emotions, Si Ang quickly cast a calming spell on her.

Nieve calmed down and regained control of her emotions. She immediately apologized to Si Ang, "I'm sorry, I lost control again just now!"

Si Ang sighed. He recalled his youth when he was playing carefreely in the Sun Elves village and met a fruit that was shining with the sun's light.

He couldn't resist the temptation and directly swallowed the fruit. Inexplicably, his body began to possess the power of the sun. He comprehended some laws related to the sun, such as light, growth, and fire, and became a god in his state of ignorance.

The prayers of thousands of believers almost made him lose his way. His priesthood was like a mountain, pressing down on him and forcing him to do strange things.

He had done all of these things before. When he was awake, he would have a question in his mind.

"Is this something that a carefree, kind, and innocent Sun Elf would do?"

Report chapter Comments

As Sun God Si Ang fell into his memories, the Twin God Palace fell into a strange silence.

After a long time, Nieve broke the silence and asked, "How many of the remaining gods are willing to join our plan?"

Hearing this, the flame on Si Ang's lower body shook violently as if he was very angry.

"Only the master of conspiracy, Enderal, the Ocean God, Pontos, and the God of Slaughter, Morse, agreed to join us. The other gods all refused!"

!!

Si Ang's tone was quick and angry. "These stupid gods. They're already at a dead end. They still don't know how to unite! Can't they feel the world's essence power flowing away from their bodies?"

After the Battle of the Gods, the fallen gods released their world essence, and the world will of the World of Moen regained control of the situation.

The remaining gods would not only be suppressed when using divine power, but they would also need to consume five or more divine power to achieve the effect that one portion of divine power could achieve in the past.

Furthermore, the world's essence power in his body was also slowly being withdrawn by the world's will.

The gods were getting weaker and weaker, and if this continued, death was the only fate.

In Si Ang's plan, as long as he raised his arm and called out, the remaining gods would definitely respond.

Unfortunately, the reality was cruel.

Many gods would rather hide in their Divine Kingdom and live a longer life than follow him to fight the super magical beasts.

Nieve had just vented her madness and was now a lot calmer. She analyzed, "The gods are not willing to help us, probably because the benefits are not enough.

"The master of conspiracy and the God of Slaughter helped us because they liked the killing and conspiracies brought about by war. The Ocean God's thinking was even simpler. He had long expected the war to start again, and it would be best if the continent was torn apart again to expand the territory of the ocean.

"To the other gods, the benefit of the war was the Elven Empire. They would only help us expand our territory and believers. They would not join the war without giving us enough benefits.

"I suggest we talk to them again and share some of the land and believers after the continent is unified with them. Even with the help of the Divine Armament World, we don't have full confidence in defeating the super magical beasts. We still have to win over allies that we can."

Si Ang nodded and agreed with Nieve. He said, "We'll do as you say!"

Then, he looked at the Elven King and the Grand Elder who had been kneeling on the ground, and asked, "Fashad, how's the Divine Army's condition?"

Fashad raised his head slightly and said respectfully, "Almighty God, we've already killed all the magical beasts that could be found in the Elven Empire. The demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow's main body have already grown to the lake level, and the child weapons they've produced have basically reached the cauldron level. The combat power of the army has increased by more than ten times!"

It all started when the temple guards caught Adrian. 𝒩𝑜𝔳𝗲𝒍𝗎𝚜𝗯.𝚌𝗈𝓂

When Adrian was brought to Fashad, the sword in his hand, the demon sword, actually spoke.

"Elven King Fashad, I've understood the specific situation of the World of Moen. I can help you and the gods behind you become the sole ruler of the World of Moen!"

The demon sword began to communicate with Fashad, explaining its origins.

It came from the Divine Armament World, a mystical world where the Divine Army ruled over everything.

In the Divine Armament World, all other living beings were enslaved by the Divine Army. The Divine Army had all sorts of magical abilities.

One of the most important abilities was to absorb the blood essence of living beings and turn them into the strength of a divine weapon to increase the level of the divine weapon.

It was because of this ability that the divine armaments were very focused on expanding their forces and raising blood slaves. The more blood slaves they had, the more soldiers they could obtain, and the faster their strength would increase.

The level of divine armaments was determined by the number of armaments it contained. The lowest level was the cup level, and the number of armaments in the body was measured by the cup level. After that was the cauldron level, where the armaments had accumulated to the capacity of a cauldron. Then it was the pond level, lake level, river level, and ocean level.

The upper limit of the Divine Armament World was very high. Lake-level divine armaments were on the level of gods and super-magical beasts. Moreover, due to the material of the divine armaments being hard and having various strange abilities, their combat ability might even surpass gods.

The demon sword and Scarlet Moonbow were a pair of divine armaments. They were only the lowest level of cup-level divine armaments in the Divine Armament World, and they had no more than 50 blood slaves.

By chance, they came to the World of Moen and hid beside Adrian. They slaughtered the elves and magical beasts in the elven territory, absorbing their blood essence without restraint.

When they arrived in front of Fashad, they had all grown into pond-level divine armaments.

After a series of exchanges, the demon sword showed its ability again, which finally moved Fashad.

With Fashad's recommendation, the demon sword met the Sun God and the Moon Goddess.

At this time, the Sun God and the Moon Goddess were distressed by the constant loss of the world's source power in their bodies. Their divine power was suppressed by the world's power, and they couldn't find a way to reverse the desperate situation.

The arrival of the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow was a timely help, giving them hope to turn the tables.

After forming an alliance with the gods, the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow displayed their second important ability, mother and son weapons.

As long as there were enough blood slaves and armaments, they could produce an unlimited number of child weapons, which also had some of the abilities of the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow.

It could also absorb blood essence to increase its level.

A massacre began in the Elven Empire.

In the Elven Empire, all living creatures except the elves were slaughtered in a very short time. The strength of the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow rose all the way to the lake level.

The strength of the child weapons it produced also improved, and the lowest level reached the cauldron level.

A cauldron-level weapon was enough to fight against a Level 7 bloodline warrior, which meant that the Elven Empire had developed millions of Level 7 bloodline warriors in just one month.

This was the reason why the Elven Empire dared to attack at will.

After hearing Fashad's report, Si Ang's flaming tail swayed gently, showing his satisfaction.

The demon sword and Scarlet Moonbow's strength had mostly increased in the World of Moen, so they weren't suppressed too much by the world's will.

They could unleash extremely powerful strength.

Nieve was not as optimistic as Si Ang. Her shriveled face moved and she said slowly, "Si Ang, the strength of the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow has grown too fast. I'm very doubtful whether the promise they gave us will be fulfilled in the end.

"I suspect that their so-called divine armament contract doesn't have such a strong binding force."

Sun God Si Ang sighed and said, "I know what the demon sword and Scarlet Moonbow are thinking. They deliberately hid the ability to retrieve their child weapons from us.

"Now, they had produced more than two million sub-weapons, each of which had accumulated enough force. Once they recycled these sub-weapons, it was hard to imagine how powerful they would be.

"Furthermore, after this war, they would be able to absorb the blood essence of even more living beings, and their strength would only grow stronger.

"But isn't that the reason we're working with them?"

The Sun God's bulging eyes looked down and continued, "Even if all the remaining gods were to unite, there would only be 21 gods, while there are more than 500 super magical beasts!

...

"This is a crushing difference in strength.

"If we didn't have the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow, we wouldn't have the strength and courage to attack the Ole Empire and start another war with the super magical beasts.

"According to our agreement with the demon sword, after we unify the world, we will help them raise blood slaves. They need blood essence, and we need faith.

"Our bodies are formed by the laws, and there is no blood essence in them. Even if the divine armaments are stronger than us, they have no motive to harm us.

"On the other hand, the powerful blood essence of a super magical beast is the best nourishment for a divine armament."

After hearing Si Ang's analysis, Nieve's doubts gradually disappeared.

The cooperation between a divine armament and the gods was a win-win cooperation.

Moreover, the current gods no longer had the right to choose. If they did not cooperate with the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow, they would only be suppressed by the world's will and slowly wait for death.

Nieve cast aside her concerns and asked the Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew, "Has the army's battle plan been arranged?"

"My God, according to our plan, the 400,000 soldiers of the New Moon Army will stay in the country just in case."

"The Full Moon Army and the Moon God Army, a total of 600,000 soldiers, will march north along Wangnan City and take down Duohuang City. Then, from Duohuang City, they will head west through the Chilly Wind Canyon and directly attack the Wind Chasing City of the Ole Empire.

...

"After we take down Wind Chasing City, the capital of the Ole Empire, the Tiger City, will lose its barrier. We can then take down the Tiger City and destroy the royal family of the Ole Empire in one battle.

"The 1.5 million troops of the Sun Elves, under the leadership of the Sun God Army, set off from West Spring City to attack the eastern border of the Ole Empire. Their main goal is to hold back the main forces of the Ole Empire and create an opportunity for the Moon Elves to launch a surprise attack."

Nieve nodded. "This is a good plan. The Sun God and I will meet with the gods later to form an alliance. We will stop the power of the super magical beasts, and you will be responsible for defeating the human army!

"Tonight, the Moon Elves will launch an attack!

"I want the god's glory to once again shine on the entire Moen Continent!"

Report chapter Comments

On the same night, under the same bright moon, the Moon Elf Army once again galloped across Wangnan Grassland.

Unlike the silent 50,000 Dark Moon Vanguards, the 600,000 troops this time were extremely powerful, trampling Wangnan Grassland.

As mud and grass flew, the army advanced at an extremely fast speed.

The 600,000-strong army was divided into six square formations. The five square formations of the Full Moon Army formed a fan-shaped formation to protect the square formation in the middle-the square formation of the Moon Goddess Army.

!!

The Moon Goddess Army's mounts were extremely large, at least three meters tall and five meters long. Their muscles were bulging, and their bodies were pitch-black, as if they were cast from molten iron.

This was the top combat power among the intermediate magical beasts – the Dark Moon Wolf.

Among the pitch-black pack of Dark Moon Wolves, one of them was particularly eye-catching.

Its four feet were red, like flames burning in the dark. On its huge head, there was a cluster of white scales, embellishing the majesty of the Dark Moon Wolf King.

On top of the Dark Moon Wolf King, there was a tall and beautiful Moon Elf lady in a silver priest's robe and a tall priest's hat.

The Moon Elf Beauty's chin was slightly pointed, and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised. She looked calculative, and she had the aura of someone in power.

It was the Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew.

This battle was related to the survival of the elven race and the gods they believed in. As the gods' most loyal believer and the most powerful Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew had to personally lead the battle.

To her, she had to win this battle!

Silverdew was also full of confidence. With 600,000 elite Moon Elves, 600,000 cup-level and above Scarlet Moonbows, she would definitely win this battle!

Little did they know that Ning Shi already knew the route and formation of the Moon Elves.

Ning Shi had signed contracts with nearly 1000 servants in the Elven Empire. In the Moon Elf Army, more than 300 generals were Ning Shi's servants.

He looked at the messages they had sent.

They told Ning Shi everything about the Moon Elf Army's supplies, army composition, route, and battle plan.

Ning Shi wasn't stupid enough to think that he could control the entire Moon Elf Army with these few hundred generals. That was impossible.

The Moon Elf soldiers were loyal to the Moon Elf race and the Moon Goddess. They had their own will and intelligence. If these generals did something against the Moon Goddess' will, they would be exposed.

Next to Ning Shi, Snow Fog was very serious today.

She was wearing a gorgeous Starlight priest robe, which was black in color and inlaid with dense glittering gems.

At first glance, they looked like the stars in the dark night sky.

This was the most precious robe of the Star Elves, the starry priest robe. It could only be worn on the most important occasions.

In her right hand was a scepter that was more than a meter long.

On top of the scepter, there was a simple and unadorned black stone. It was said that this stone had fallen off Starfall's body.

This was the Starlight scepter, which could greatly strengthen the close connection between the Starlight priest and the divine weapon, Starfall.

Ning Shi looked at Snow Fog's eyes, which were as bright as stars, and couldn't help but stroke her round head. "Snow Fog, the Moon Elf Army is about to pass through the target location. Are you ready?"

Feeling the caress of Ning Shi's big hand, not only did Snow Fog not resist, but she also closed her eyes in comfort like a kitten.

After a short while, she regained her cold expression, raised her scepter high, and said, "I'm ready. I'll take my revenge today!"

After saying that, a group of stars appeared around Snow Fog and carried her to a high platform.

This high platform was a hundred meters tall. It was a sacrificial altar that had been built in advance for today's battle.

The altar was black and smooth, but there were nine deep marks on it. They started from the bottom and extended to the top 100 meters high, finally converging at where Snow Fog was standing.

Ning Shi had never seen the power of Starfall, but looking at Snow Fog's confident appearance, he knew that Starfall was definitely a sharp weapon that could massacre a city and exterminate an entire race.

There might be hundreds of thousands of Moon Elves who would die in this battle tonight.

This was the bloody and cruel nature of war. As for the servants mixed in with the Moon Elf Army, Ning Shi only informed Olicia and a dozen other servants with better abilities and qualities.

The rest of the generals who were contracted had problems with their abilities or qualities.

If several hundred generals were to escape at the same time, it would easily alert the Moon Elf troops. These servants could only be sacrificed.

After all, if they died, the spots for servants would be empty again, so he could just recruit another batch.

The night breeze blew past, and the grass on the side of the road swayed gently. Bathed in the bright and soft moonlight, it was a quiet and beautiful scenery.

[ Olicia: The main force will arrive at the target location in one minute. ]

Ning Shi received the notice and shouted to Snow Fog, "The elves are about to reach the target a hundred miles away. You can release the power of Starfall!"

That's right, Snow Fog was going to use Starfall to launch an air-to-ground attack on the elven troops a hundred miles away. 𝐍𝑜𝑣𝗲𝑳𝑢𝗌𝓑.𝗰𝗈𝗆

Actually, to Starfall, who was high up in the sky, a distance of a hundred miles on the ground wasn't considered a distance at all.

The reason why it didn't choose to attack from a further distance was that first, it wasn't necessary. Second, it was the first time that Snow Fog used the explosive power of Starfall, so she wasn't very familiar with it. If she was too far away, she might not be able to hit accurately.

After hearing Ning Shi's words, Snow Fog raised the Starlight scepter in her hand and let out a slightly sharp scream.

"Nee… Hu… Ya… Neh…"

Her tone became more and more hurried, and it began to have a sense of rhythm. Ning Shi almost twisted his body along with the tone.

After the priest's prayer was finished, Snow Fog raised her head and raised the Starlight scepter. She remained in this position and did not move, like a statue.

After about ten seconds, a huge planet appeared in the sky!

The planet emitted a bright silver light that completely covered the moon. After a while, the planet grew larger and larger, gradually filling the entire starry sky.

This was the divine weapon, Starfall!

Ning Shi was shocked.

From Starfall, streams of flowing light sprinkled down and landed on the Starlight scepter in Snow Fog's hand.

...

After passing through the Starlight scepter, the silver-white light continued to flow down. After circling around Snow Fog once, it continued to fall down along the nine carvings on the star altar.

Finally, it landed on the foundation of the star altar.

Instantly, the entire star altar, including Snow Fog on it, shone with a dazzling light.

Lena and the other high-level members of Duohuang who were watching with Ning Shi closed their eyes.

Ning Shi also narrowed his eyes subconsciously. He could clearly see that Snow Fog on the high platform began to slowly move the Starlight scepter in her hand.

As the Starlight scepter moved, the huge planet in the sky that filled the entire starry sky also rotated.

The Starlight scepter was like a remote control, controlling Starfall.

After confirming the location, Snow Fog let out three shrill cries.

Her cries were like a switch, and Starfall started to activate!

Dozens of huge pillars of light descended from the sky and fell on the 600,000-strong Moon Elf Army!

The pillar of light almost covered the entire Moon Elf Army.

...

There was no blood, no screams, and no cruel scene of broken limbs flying.

Under the attack of the beam of light, the Moon Elf Army began to melt like ice under the scorching sun.

In just one round of attacks, over 400,000 Moon Elves had been disintegrated by the starlight magic.

It was as if they had never existed in this world.

Ning Shi had heard from Snow Fog that anyone who was illuminated by Starfall's Starlight would be forced to undergo the judgment of the starlight magic. Those who passed the judgment could survive, and those who didn't would be disintegrated into the dust of the planet.

The first attack mode of Starfall was Starlight Illumination, which had the largest attack range. It covered the land illuminated by the starlight, which was extremely wide. The enemies that the starlight could kill weren't strong, and bloodline warriors between Level 3 and Level 4 were immune to this starlight magic.

The second was the Starlight Beam Attack, which was the attack that Snow Fog had adopted today. This light beam concentrated the power of starlight. Although the range of the attack was reduced, it was still very powerful. Generally, only bloodline warriors who had reached Level 8 or Level 9 could pass the test.

As for the third, it was the Starlight Mode with the smallest attack range and the strongest attack power. In the Starlight Mode, killing gods was not a problem.

With her current strength, she could only use the first two attack modes.

Even so, it was enough to deal with the war.

After Starfall's first round of attacks, the Moon Elf Army had already been defeated. Without any hesitation, Snow Fog continued to release the second round of Starlight Beams.

Her exquisite face was expressionless. As she released Starfall's attack, she recalled the wails of her tribesmen in her mind.

Blood, flames, broken limbs, and minced meat. Under the iron hooves of the Moon Elves, the Star Elves were massacred until only 10,000 or so were left!

The scene of her tribesmen wailing in blood and fire was engraved in her heart.

A debt of blood must be paid with blood!

Report chapter Comments

Another Starlight Beam descended upon the Moon Elves' formation, and another 100,000 or so Moon Elves were reduced to dust.

Out of the 600,000-strong army, only 20,000 or so remained. Other than a few lucky ones, there were also a few Moon Elves who had passed the test of the starlight magic with their strength.

The Grand Elder of the Moon Elves, Silverdew, also passed the test.

She looked up at the sky and saw a huge silver planet.

!!

The planet glowed brightly, as if it was mocking Silverdew's failure.

"This is the divine weapon Starfall? It's Starfall that protects us elves to this day!"

A trace of regret flashed in Silverdew's heart. Perhaps she should not have killed the Star Elves.

Starfall was supposed to be the elves' most powerful weapon of war, but because of her foolish actions, it was given to someone else!

How could Silverdew have thought that the Star Elves, which had not had a genius for hundreds of years, would have a genius like Snow Fog? Furthermore, Snow Fog met Ning Shi and obtained the Character Template.

With the skill points gained from leveling up, Snow Fog was able to cultivate the Star Prayer Spell to an unprecedented Level 7. This was why she was able to unleash half of the power of Starfall and annihilate the 600,000-strong Moon Elf Army in the blink of an eye.

In contrast to Silverdew's regret, the Scarlet Moonbow on her back was extremely angry.

Just a moment ago, all the child weapons it produced had been broken down, and the forces in the child weapons had also disappeared.

This caused the Scarlet Moonbow's plan to fall through completely.

According to its plan with the demon sword, they were going to use the child weapons to absorb blood essence on the battlefield and increase their strength through the child weapons.

After the victory, it would be time for them to take back their child weapons. By then, they could use the immense power in their child weapons to raise their strength to river level in one go.

Even in the Divine Armament World, a river-level divine armament was a big shot that was in charge of an area.

Now that the dream of the river level had been destroyed by Starfall's attack, the Scarlet Moonbow was completely enraged, and it was emitting a bloody aura!

There was a price to pay for the divine armament to absorb blood essence. The blood and slaughter would also make it easier for them to fall into madness and lose their minds.

Silverdew felt that the Scarlet Moonbow on her back was getting hotter and hotter. She felt as if she had fallen into an endless abyss of blood.

Splat!

A blood-red arrow shot out of her chest. Silverdew's eyes widened in disbelief. She could not understand why the Scarlet Moonbow would betray its promise to the Moon Goddess.

Her voluminous chest quickly shriveled, and her muscles began to lose their elasticity and luster. Her entire body quickly turned into a black, hard, and dry corpse.

The Scarlet Moonbow was so angry that it directly sucked Silverdew's blood essence.

"Since the plan has failed completely, I'll first absorb some blood essence from you stupid elves to make up for my losses!"

The Scarlet Moonbow floated in the air, and its bowstring was pulled back. Countless red arrows were shot out from the bow, accurately hitting the remaining Moon Elves.

The sound of arrows piercing flesh mixed with the screams of elves. It was a tragedy.

A moment later, the remaining Moon Elves had all been sucked dry of their blood essence, and their dried corpses lay scattered on the ground.

The night wind blew, and the grass swayed. The grass tips brushed against the corpses' terrified faces, proving that the Moon Elves had been here.

The 600,000-strong Moon Elf Army that had come in full force had been annihilated.

After the Scarlet Moonbow killed over 20,000 Moon Elves, the bow trembled and flew toward Starfall.

The anger in the Scarlet Moonbow's heart had not been extinguished by the enemy who dared to destroy its child weapons. It wanted to fly to Duohuang.

It would use a large-scale massacre to make up for the losses of its child weapons.

This scene was clearly seen by Olicia, who was hiding far away from the main force.

She quickly left a message for Ning Shi about the Scarlet Moonbow.

Ning Shi saw Olicia's message and knew that the Moon Elves had been completely annihilated. The Scarlet Moonbow was rushing to Duohuang to take revenge.

But he had no time to care about other things.

That was because his experience points had exploded!

As his follower, Snow Fog would give 100% of the experience points she gained from killing the army to Ning Shi.

In this battle, they killed about 580,000 Moon Elves and their magical beasts, and they obtained 1.75 billion experience points!

[ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to Level 19 (10000/163840000). Spiritual Power 1, skill point 1, potential point 1. ]

[ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to Level 20 (10000/327680000). Spiritual Power 1, skill point 1, potential point 1. ]

[ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to Level 21 (10000/655360000). Spiritual Power 1, skill point 1, potential point 1. ]

[ Bloodline warrior has leveled up to Level 22 (603120000/1310720000). Spiritual Power 1, skill point 1, potential point 1. ]

He had gained four levels in a row in one battle!

Not only that, but the game system had also absorbed World Energy after killing the Scarlet Moonbow's child weapons!

[ Eliminated 570321 cup-level Scarlet Moonbows. Obtained 570 World Energy Points. Game system version 4.0 energy charging progress (675/50000). ]

[ Eliminated 7311 pond-level Scarlet Moonbows. Obtained 146 World Energy Points. Game system version 4.0 energy charging progress (821/50000). ]

[ After absorbing the energy of the Scarlet Moonbow's child weapons, the game system has obtained information about the Scarlet Moonbow. ]

[ Scarlet Moonbow: A divine weapon from the Divine Armament World. ]

[ The world's essence power in the Divine Armament World is extremely scattered, and the origin treasure has not been condensed or formed. The divine armament absorbed a large amount of the world's essence power and became a divine weapon. The Scarlet Moonbow is one of them. ]

[ Every divine armament can be seen as an origin weapon born from an origin treasure. ]

Ning Shi took a quick look at the origin of the Scarlet Moonbow and then shifted his attention to check on the upgrade.

This battle helped him advance four levels in a row, increasing Ning Shi's Spiritual Power by 4 points, directly reaching 36 points!

In addition to the 2 potential points and 2 skill points he had previously accumulated, Ning Shi now had 6 potential points and 6 skill points.

...

At this moment, Ning Shi almost shouted out the famous words of the famous descendants of handsome men from all over the country.

"I've never fought a war with so much wealth!" 𝑛𝗈𝓥𝐄𝐋𝔲𝐒𝓑.𝒸𝞸𝚖

Ning Shi held back his excitement and directly chose to upgrade his Bloodline first.

[ Consumed 3 potential points. Level 6 Thunder-armored Tyrannosaurus bloodline upgraded to Level 7 Thunder-armored Azure Dragon Bloodline. Physique 1. Tyrant body (gold) has been upgraded to tyrant body (purple), and draconic might (gold) has been upgraded to draconic might (purple). The draconic body (gold) has been upgraded to the draconic body (purple). Blade Armor (blue) has been upgraded to Blade Armor (gold). ]

[ Consumed 3 potential points, Level 7 Thunder-armored Azure Dragon Bloodline upgraded to Level 8 Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon Bloodline, Constitution 1. Undying (blue) talent upgraded to undying (gold), divine power (blue) talent upgraded to divine power (gold), and Blade Armor (gold) talent upgraded to Blade Armor (purple). ]

[ New passive talent lightning body: Lightning body (blue) ]

[ Tyrant body (purple): Passive talent. Directly immune to a certain amount of attack damage. Negative status resistance increased by 200%. Note: damage that super armor is immune to will still be reflected by the Blade Armor.]

[ Draconic might (purple): Intimidate creatures with lower mental power than itself, causing negative states such as weakness, fear, and stiffness at random. ]

[ Dragon body (purple): Physique is increased by 200%. ]

[ Blade Armor (purple): Passive talent, automatically reflects 40% of physical damage, and 20% of damage when elemental or mental attacks are received. ]

[ Undying (gold): Rapidly recovers injuries and stamina. No longer has any weakness in the body. Even if you are beheaded or your heart is broken, you can quickly recover. Their bodies have a special trait of being undying, making them extremely difficult to destroy. Note: The undying effect can only be activated when the Physique is above 40 points. ]

...

[ Divine power (gold): Increase strength by 600%. ]

[ Lightning body (blue): Active talent. After release, you can transform into lightning. You will automatically learn lightning escape Level 5 and lightning strike Level 5. ]

After the bloodline upgrade, Ning Shi's physique increased by 2 points. With the increase of his draconic body talent, his physique had increased by 3 points in total.

Ning Shi used up another 5 skill points and upgraded his basic swordsmanship to Level 11.

[ Basic swordsmanship has been upgraded to Level 11. Special swordsmanship has been upgraded to legendary swordsmanship. Swordsmanship damage 500%. ]

[ After your ordinary sword intent is upgraded to a powerful sword intent, your sword intent can be 500 meters away from your body. It can release an all-conquering sword energy, which contains a tangible Baleful Qi and a will that can destroy life. ]

After leveling up four times, the game avatar's stats were as follows:

[ Physique: 47 (55) ]

[ Spiritual power: 36 (45) ]

[ Appearance: 8 (handsome guy) ]

[ Family Background: 6 (a slightly rich family) ]

[ Bloodline: Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon Bloodline (Level 8/ Potential 10 stars) ]

[ Profession: Bloodline warrior Level 22 (603120000/1310720000) ]

[ Skills: Cloud Shadow Steps Level 5, Bajiquan Level 5, basic swordsmanship Level 11 ]

[ Talents: Learning (gold), divine power (gold), undying (gold), lightning field (gold), draconic might (purple), draconic body (purple), Blade Armor (purple), tyrant body (purple), lightning body (blue) ]

The most significant increase wasn't the numbers. Ning Shi could feel that if he used the transformation skills and turned into a Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon, his combat power would probably be comparable to the Taikoo Red Dragon Elena!

This wave of leveling up was too satisfying. It seemed like he would have to recruit more followers in the future.

Currently, he only had 4 followers, which was not enough.

Report chapter Comments

After the upgrade, Ning Shi saw Snow Fog slowly descend from the star altar.

At this moment, she had consumed too much magic power. Her face was pale and she looked a little lonely. 𝗇𝗈𝑽𝑬𝐥𝑢𝓢𝓑.𝗰𝔬𝔪

It was the emptiness of revenge, and perhaps some hesitation.

She looked at Ning Shi and asked in a hoarse voice, "My Lord, am I doing the right thing? There might be some innocent people in the army of 600,000 who did not participate in the massacre of the Star Elves."

!!

Ning Shi understood Snow Fog's thoughts. No matter who it was, she would feel some fluctuations in her heart after killing hundreds of thousands of people in one battle, and these dead people were once their own kind.

He did not hesitate and hugged Snow Fog to comfort her, "This isn't just revenge. This is a battle of life and death. The 600,000 Moon Elves are here to start a war and invade us.

"Your attack was entirely out of righteous defense."

Snow Fog, who was hiding in Ning Shi's arms, slowly calmed down after hearing his comforting words.

Lena didn't get angry when she saw Ning Shi holding Snow Fog.

In the World of Moen, it was common for powerful men to have multiple women, or powerful women to have multiple men.

Ning Shi hugged Snow Fog and said, "Go and rest for a while. The Scarlet Moonbow has killed the remaining Moon Elves and absorbed their blood essence. We'll be arriving at Duohuang soon.

"I'll handle the rest of the battle."

Snow Fog nodded obediently and said softly, "After this battle, Starfall needs to return to the starry sky to absorb energy. It won't respond to my call for a week."

After calming herself down, she started to check her gains on the character panel.

In this battle, she gained the same amount of experience as Ning Shi. She had leveled up six times in a row, and her strength had increased rapidly.

Snow Fog stood up and slowly walked back to Duohuang City. On the way, the higher-ups of Duohuang all bowed respectfully when they saw her.

She had annihilated an army of 600,000 soldiers by herself with the help of the divine weapon Starfall!

This kind of battle achievement would only awe others!

This battle had completely established the name of Snow Fog.

The names of the Star Elves and Snow Fog would definitely spread throughout the entire continent. As the boss of Snow Fog, Ning Shi's prestige would also rise with the tide, and it would continue to rise!

After Snow Fog left, a red shadow whistled over!

The red shadow stopped when it saw Ning Shi and the others.

A red longbow that was more than two meters long appeared in front of everyone.

The Scarlet Moonbow trembled, and the head of the bow turned, letting out a metallic sound.

"There is no starlight magic aura among you. Who was the one who destroyed my child weapons? Hurry up and hand him over!"

After saying that, the Scarlet Moonbow started to emit a boundless blood-red substance. The blood-red substance seemed to have a consciousness of its own as it extended continuously in the air, gradually enveloping the entire world.

Including Ning Shi, all the higher-ups of Duohuang near the star altar outside the city were surrounded by the blood-red substance!

This was the arrogance of the Scarlet Moonbow. With one bow surrounding everyone, it had the absolute advantage.

Before Ning Shi could answer, the Scarlet Moonbow continued, "If you're willing to cooperate with me, I'll give you the noble quota of blood slaves. You'll have the opportunity to obtain supreme glory and be able to serve the noble divine armament.

"If you don't hand over the person who destroyed my child weapons, you'll become a dried corpse. That's your fate."

Ning Shi was speechless. Were villains all so talkative?

He took out his bloodline weapon, the meteoric demonic sword.

After his bloodline had been upgraded to that of the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon, the meteoric demonic sword had also been upgraded after absorbing his bloodline.

His Baleful Qi and devouring ability had been greatly enhanced.

Its maximum weight could reach 10,000 kilograms.

However, Ning Shi still had time to swallow the metal, so the weight of the demonic blade was still 2500 kilograms.

However, it was already enough.

Ning Shi didn't like the villainous style of being talkative and wanting to hold back.

He advocated the style of being ruthless and not saying much and crushing the enemy in battle.

At this time, the higher-ups of Duohuang, including Lena, were all surrounded by the blood-red material of the Scarlet Moonbow. For their safety, Ning Shi had to end the battle quickly.

The first move was a Level 11 basic swordsmanship technique, and he used the strongest sword intent!

With his 47 Physique Points, his divine power talent that increased his strength by six times, and his legendary swordsmanship that increased his swordsmanship damage by five times, Ning Shi's attack was extremely explosive.

With the explosion of sword intent, the sword seemed to cut through the void. Only a black sword light could be seen in the sky!

The blood color was completely covered by the sword light.

The Scarlet Moonbow sensed the danger and immediately used the two powerful defensive and reflecting abilities of the divine armament.

The metal and stone defense made the Scarlet Moonbow extremely tough, and it had an extremely high physical defense.

The power of rebound was a unique ability of the bow. It could dissolve a part of the enemy's physical attack and rebound it back.

The Scarlet Moonbow was already looking forward to Ning Shi's surprised expression when he was reflected by his own swordsmanship damage.

The Scarlet Moonbow only realized that something was wrong when the sword light hit its body. Its extremely hard bow body could not block the sword light at all.

The body of the bow was like a crispy biscuit, cut into pieces by Ning Shi's sword.

Ning Shi had indeed suffered the Scarlet Moonbow's rebound attack, but he had the tyrant body and Blade Armor. Not only was he immune to the rebound damage, but he also counterattacked the Scarlet Moonbow again.

The Scarlet Moonbow's main body had been cut in half, but it didn't panic. It prepared to use force to reform its body.

"When I reform my main body, I'll definitely exhaust all the forces in my body and release my ultimate skill, Blood Shadow Arrow, to kill this human who uses a blade!

The Scarlet Moonbow had a good idea, but it was a pity that Ning Shi's sword intent contained extreme destruction and Baleful Qi, which directly scattered its will.

...

Crack!

The will of the Scarlet Moonbow shattered, and it died immediately. Its broken body fell to the ground.

The blood-red screen also disappeared.

Ning Shi directly picked up the body of the Scarlet Moonbow and put it in his backpack.

The game system immediately sent a notification.

[ Do you want to recycle the Scarlet Moonbow to the system? After recycling, you will obtain World Energy and part of the Scarlet Moonbow's memory fragments. ]

Ning Shi directly pressed the recycle button.

The Scarlet Moonbow's broken body quickly disappeared without a trace.

[ Scarlet Moonbow has been successfully recycled. You have received 3000 World Energy Points. Game system version 4.0 update energy charging progress (3821/50000). ]

[ Scarlet Moonbow's memory fragments have been extracted. Host, please check and accept. ]

Ning Shi didn't accept the memory fragments immediately, but said to everyone, "The war has temporarily come to an end. Let's return to the city!"

...

A group of people surrounded Ning Shi and returned to Duohuang City.

Ning Shi returned to the City Lord's mansion. After he was alone in his room, he chose to accept the memory fragments.

The bizarreness that was everywhere, the rigid social class of human society, the mass deaths of cities and families, it was just a flash of the picture, but it made Ning Shi feel the horror and blood of the Divine Armament World.

A rush of blood rushed to his head. After understanding the truth of the Divine Armament World, Ning Shi had an impulse to rush to the Divine Armament World and destroy all the divine armaments.

The Divine Armament World was vast and boundless. There were more than ten billion humans, but all of them were blood slaves raised by the various divine armaments.

Every once in a while, the divine armaments would harvest a wave of blood slaves within its sphere of influence, and a large number of humans would die mysteriously.

The lower-class humans living in the Divine Armament World did not know the truth. They only felt that there were all sorts of strange things in their lives that could take people's lives without them knowing.

However, they didn't know that these strange things were created by divine armaments.

In order to better rule the human race and raise more blood slaves, powerful divine armaments would choose a family to be their spokesperson.

They granted these families a certain amount of power and allowed these families to help them deal with their affairs.

According to the Scarlet Moonbow's memory, there were seven of the strongest divine armaments in the Divine Armament World, and they were all at the ocean level.

On the other hand, there were seven great clans that ruled the entire human world.

Compared to the heartlessness and indifference of the divine armaments, the people of the seven great clans were more bloody and perverted. Their attitude towards their own kind was even crueler than the divine armaments.

The strength of a lake-level divine weapon was equivalent to that of a god or a super-magical beast. The corresponding physical points, Physique, and Spiritual Power were between 40-50 points, respectively. The strength of a river-level divine weapon was similar to that of Ilya, between 50-60 points.

Then the strength of the ocean level was definitely over 60 points. Ning Shi couldn't imagine the power of these seven divine armaments for the time being.

Currently, Ning Shi was leveling up slower and slower. Every little increase in physical fitness was a huge increase in strength.

"The Divine Armament World's combat strength is too high. I can't provoke it for the time being. Fortunately, there are no origin treasures in the Divine Armament World, and there's no motive for it to kill me.

"I still need to increase my level and accumulate strength. When I'm strong enough, I can go to the Divine Armament World and destroy the Divine Army that enslaves humans."

Ning Shi digested the Scarlet Moonbow's memory and felt lucky that he had killed it with one strike.

The reason why the Scarlet Moonbow was killed in one strike was mainly because of its carelessness. It was a divine armament with a high attack but low defense, and it was best at dealing high explosive damage from a distance.

In the end, it lost its mind in anger and arrogantly chose to fight in close combat, which was why it was cut into pieces by Ning Shi.

Otherwise, with the Scarlet Moonbow's strength, even if Ning Shi could defeat it, he would have to spend some effort.

Duohuang City would definitely be affected by the battle, and many people would die or be injured.

Report chapter Comments

After sorting through the memories of the Scarlet Moonbow, Ning Shi stayed in the room.

Although his spiritual power had reached 36 points and he could go and contract with Joseba, Ning Shi did not take action. Instead, he chose to stay in Duohuang City.

The 600,000-strong Moon Elf Army had been completely annihilated, and the lake-level divine weapon, the Scarlet Moonbow, had also been destroyed. Ning Shi was worried that the gods and the demon sword would overreact.

He had to stay in Duohuang to prevent their revenge.

!!

To be on the safe side, Ning Shi also summoned Ilya back from Saturn.

Looking at the drowsy Ilya, Ning Shi said embarrassedly, "I'm sorry, Ilya. I didn't notice the time and didn't know you were sleeping."

Ilya had lived on Saturn for more than a month. In order to better adapt to life on Saturn, she gradually developed a human routine of work and rest and would sleep at night.

At this moment, she was wearing a sexy black lace nightgown, which showed her white and tender skin.

She was still sleepy after being woken up by Ning Shi's summoning.

She stretched lazily, revealing the snow-white skin around her waist. The thin black fabric couldn't hide her great breasts at all.

The bulges were clearly visible. Ning Shi suddenly blushed, but his eyes unconsciously drifted to the alluring scenery.

"It's okay, Ning Shi. As a close combat partner, I'll answer your call at any time."

From her interspatial ring, Ilya took out a red mage robe that she hadn't worn for a long time. She put it on and covered her sexy body.

Ning Shi gathered his thoughts and told Ilya about the situation in Duohuang and the World of Moen.

"We'll wait in Duohuang for a few days. If the gods and the demon sword don't make any big moves, we'll go to the mountain ranges of the Brad Empire and the royal family of the Ole Empire to make a contract first.

"I'll take control of the two human empires first, then deal with the Elven Empire and the gods."

Upon hearing that, Ilya laughed. She boldly kissed Ning Shi's face and said, "My dear friend, I'll listen to your arrangements. It's been a long time since I've returned to my nest, and I miss it a little.

"If you need anything, just inform me directly. I will teleport back!"

Ning Shi touched his kissed face, which still had her lingering warmth and fragrance. He nodded and said, "No problem. You can go home first."

After Ning Shi agreed, Ilya disappeared.

At the eastern border of the Ole Empire, the 1.5 million Sun Elves had already arrived.

The Ole Empire was aware of the mobilization of the Elven Empire's military forces. In addition, Ning Shi had instructed his servants in the Ole Empire to inform the royal family of the empire.

Therefore, at this moment, not only were there the armies of the Ole Empire but there were also 20 super magical beasts!

The king of the Ole Empire, Acker, was not a fool. He knew that the Elven Empire dared to attack the Ole Empire, so they must have something to rely on. Through Ning Shi's tip-off, he knew about the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow.

Although he was not clear about the specific power of these two weapons, it did not stop him from asking the force behind him – the super magical beasts for help.

If the Brad Empire and the Ole Empire were to go to war, the super magical beasts would not be interested in the infighting between the humans. However, since the Elven Empire was involved, the mortal enemy of the super magical beasts, the gods, would be involved.

It was impossible for the super magical beasts to leave them alone.

They had sent 20 super magical beasts to participate in the battle at the eastern border!

The reaction of the Ole Empire was beyond Fashad's expectations. He never thought that the battle had just begun, and the other side had already thrown in their extraordinary forces without any regard for martial virtue.

It could only be said that the gods and elves had underestimated the wisdom of humans and thought of battles too simply. Even without Ning Shi's Duohuang, it would still be very difficult for them to take down the Ole Empire with the power of the demon sword and the Scarlet Moonbow.

Once the super magical beasts knew about the divine armament's ability to absorb blood essence, they would definitely regard it as a great enemy and would not rest until it died.

The intensity of the war would increase, and the super magical beasts would definitely come out in full force.

In the face of 20 super magical beasts, Fashad felt his legs and stomach tremble. He could not give the order to attack, so he could only pray and ask for help from the Sun God.

Sun God Si Ang was currently in the Twin God Palace, and the remaining 21 gods of the World of Moen were together.

In the middle of them was a 1.5-meter-long black sword, the demon sword.

In order to win the trust of all the gods, the demon sword did not follow Fashad to the battle. Instead, it followed the gods and displayed the power of the divine armament to them.

After understanding the power of the divine armament and the plan of the Sun God Si Ang, all the gods came to an alliance.

The atmosphere in the hall was very lively, and the gods present had not felt the taste of hope for a long time.

Now that there was a chance to turn the tables, all kinds of flattery and flattery were thrown at Sun God Si Ang. It was free anyway, so who didn't know how to say good things?

The profiteering of gods was no different from that of humans.

Under the adulation of the gods, Si Ang seemed to have reached the highest god level and become the supreme ruler of the World of Moen.

Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, he received Fashad's prayer.

Moon Goddess Nieve was shocked, and her protruding eyes flashed with doubt. Just as she was about to speak, her expression changed greatly, and she said first, "Silverdew is dead!

"My most powerful believer is dead!"

Nieve shouted.

The lively atmosphere at the scene came to an abrupt end.

Si Ang also told them the content of Fashad's prayer.

"Let's put aside the matter of Silverdew for now. 20 super magical beasts have appeared at the eastern border of the Ole Empire. We must hurry over to provide support!

"With our abilities and the power of the demon sword, we can definitely kill 20 super magical beasts.

"After absorbing the blood essence of a super magical beast, the demon sword lord's power will become even stronger. Only with this will we be able to defeat the super magical beasts!"

Si Ang's words were very reasonable. Since the gods had already formed an alliance, they also knew that they could not back down, so they all agreed with Si Ang's words.

Nieve could only suppress the doubts in her heart and prepare to follow the gods to the eastern border to fight the super magical beasts.

Just as they were about to set off, the demon sword let out a sharp cry!

It couldn't control the strength in its body for a moment, and the all-conquering sword Qi overflowed!

...

The gods dodged one after another, glaring at the demon sword.

Si Ang was just about to question the demon sword's actions when he heard the demon sword say, "Scarlet Moonbow has disappeared! It's completely disappeared, there's not a single bit of essence left!"

The palace fell silent.

Silverdew's death and the disappearance of the Scarlet Moonbow's origin all announced the same result.

The Moon Elf Army's attack on Duohuang City had failed!

If the Moon Elf Army was defeated, they would lose the Scarlet Moonbow, and there would be no hope of winning the war. What was the point of them fighting the super magical beasts?

The master of conspiracy, Enderal, was the first to react. He said with a gloomy face, "There's one less believer in the Divine Kingdom. I'm going back to see what's going on."

After that, he disappeared from the palace.

"My believers are begging for my help!"

"A wind disaster has appeared in my Divine Kingdom!"

The gods found excuses and disappeared from the palace one by one, retreating back to their Divine Kingdoms.

...

Sun God Si Ang asked the demon sword unwillingly, "Demon sword lord, don't you want to avenge your lover, Scarlet Moonbow?"

The demon sword retracted its scattered sword Qi and stabilized the fluctuations of the armament strength in its body. It said, "The Divine Armament World is very simple. The weak are prey to the strong. It's natural for the strong to kill the weak, and the weak won't have any complaints. 𝑵𝑜𝗏𝖾𝐿𝑢𝗌𝔅.𝒸𝑶𝓜

"In our understanding, there is no such thing as revenge.

"My strength is about the same as Scarlet Moonbow. If it's destroyed, it'll be the same even if I go."

After saying this, the demon sword shouted, "Sword, come!"

At the eastern border, the swords of the 1.5 million Sun Elf Army began to shake and neigh, responding to the call of the demon sword.

Countless long swords streaked across the sky, flying in the same direction!

The flying swords were extremely fast, and in just 15 minutes, a million flying swords had arrived at the Twin God Palace.

The demon sword's main body stood in the air, and the flying swords flew into it like moths to a flame.

The strength of the demon sword slowly increased, and the aura of the sword also continued to rise.

A moment later, all the child weapons were taken back. It sighed and said, "It's a pity that I'm still a bit away from reaching the river level. It seems that the World of Moen isn't simple. I'll keep a low profile and endure for a while!"

After mumbling to itself, the demon sword turned into a shooting star and disappeared into the sky.

In the Twin God Palace, only Sun God Si Ang and Moon Goddess Nieve were left. They looked at each other speechlessly.

The Sun Elf Army at the eastern border started to retreat.

Because they had felt the powerful aura of the one million flying swords, the Ole Empire and the super magical beasts didn't come out to pursue them, worried that the Sun Elves were up to no good.

A great battle had ended before it even started.

Ning Shi stayed in Duohuang City for a night. His servant had left a message that he had long known about the news of the Sun Elves' retreat. Seeing that the gods had not taken any action, he guessed that the gods had retreated.

He was relieved. Just as he was about to go with Ilya to make a contract with Joseba, he saw Snow Fog walking over with an excited look on her face.

"My Lord, after last night's battle, I leveled up six times in a row and cultivated the Star Prayer Spell to Level 10! The Level 10 Star Prayer Spell now possesses an extremely mystical ability!"

Report chapter Comments

---

I Have A Game Clone #Chapter 141 - 141 Starfall's Secret - Read I Have A Game Clone Chapter 141 - 141 Starfall's Secret Online - All Page - Novel Usb

141 Starfall's Secret

Snow Fog was about 1.6 meters tall. Ning Shi had grown a little since he started cultivating, and he was now about 1.9 meters tall.

Every time he stretched out his hand, he would be able to touch Snow Fog's head.

In addition, Snow Fog was extremely cute. Every time Ning Shi saw her now, he unconsciously wanted to touch her head.

Seeing Snow Fog's excited expression, Ning Shi couldn't help but rub Snow Fog's head again.

"What ability is it that makes you so excited?" he asked.

In the face of Ning Shi's big hand, not only did Snow Fog not dodge, but she also gently tiptoed, letting her head touch Ning Shi's palm more closely.

She squinted her eyes and said, "After I reached Level 10 in the Star Prayer Spell, I completely mastered the celestial meteorite and gained two more abilities.

"The first is the purification of the elven bloodline. After so many years of development, as well as the misdirection of the Sun God and Moon Goddess, the elven bloodline has become more and more heterogeneous.

"Starfall was able to release the mysterious brilliant starlight, which could only be felt by the elves. The elves would gradually become pure-blooded when they were illuminated by the mysterious brilliant starlight.

"The most important thing was that the pure-blooded elves only believed in starlight magic power and didn't believe in any god.

"Once I activate the bloodline purification and turn all the elves on the continent into pure-blooded elves, the Sun God and Moon Goddess will lose all their believers and will no longer have a source of faith."

Ning Shi nodded. This was a good way to deal with the Sun God and the Moon Goddess. Among the remaining gods, these two were the most powerful because they had always been provided with faith by the elves.

Once the elves no longer believed in them, the gods who had lost their believers were like rootless duckweed and could fall at any time.

Snow Fog continued, "Through the records in Starfall, I finally found out the origins of the elven race. All of the elves actually evolved from humans.

"10000 years ago, on the ancient continent, our ancestors, the people of Hester, had a hard time surviving. Life was always difficult, and our race was at risk of extinction.

"That was until the mother of elves, Kureya Atyaga, discovered Starfall. With Starfall's help, she became an elf and gained the ability to cast spells and lead a long life.

"Then, she turned all people of Hester into elves. From then on, Hester disappeared in the long river of history, and a new race, the elves, was born.

"That's why Kureya is called the mother of elves."

If the Elven King Fashad been here, he would have been confused by Snow Fog's words, because what Snow Fog said was clearly more reasonable than what the Sun God had said. However, as a believer, he could not doubt the conclusion of a god.

Ning Shi's fingers ran through Snow Fog's long silver hair, and he slowly asked, "In that case, can Starfall still transform humans into elves?"

"No." Snow Fog shook her head and said, "Starfall can only purify the bloodline of the people of Hester and turn them into pure-blooded elves. As for other humans, they can't do that.

"Maybe it's because the people of Hester's bloodline are especially compatible with starlight magic power."

"Is the range of Starfall's mysterious brilliance of starlight wide?" Ning Shi asked again. "What's the efficiency of bloodline purification?"

Snow Fog rubbed her head against Ning Shi's palm and said, "I've never used it before, so I don't know the exact situation. According to the introduction, it should be very fast.

"If we can gather all the elves, we can probably purify more than 100,000 elves with one Secret Glory Starlight Ritual."

Ads by Pubfuture

ADVERTISEMENT

ADVERTISEMENT

This was a very fast speed, and Ning Shi was very satisfied.

If he could purify all the elves into pure-blooded elves, then these elves would all accept Snow Fog's rule, and Ning Shi would be able to take over the entire Elven Empire without suffering any losses.

Yet another superpower that he could take under his wing.

After explaining the elven bloodline purification ability, Snow Fog began to talk about the second ability. 𝞰𝗈𝒱𝓮𝓵𝑈𝗌𝒷.𝗰𝗈𝑀

"Other than the purification of my bloodline, I now have the highest authority to control Starfall. I can grant the authority to control Starfall to other tribesmen!"

At this point, Snow Fog lowered her head and dejectedly said, "It's a pity that you don't have the elven bloodline, my lord. Otherwise, I could give you the highest command authority. This way, you can also use the power of Starfall like me."

Of course, Ning Shi was very interested in a super divine weapon like Starfall. However, he was not from the elven race, so it was normal that he could not use it.

Just as Ning Shi was about to comfort Snow Fog and show that he didn't mind, he received a notification from the game system.

[ It is detected that your follower, Snow Fog, wants to teach you the Star Prayer Spell Level 10. The host doesn't know the Star Prayer Spell and can't receive the teaching… ]

[ Do you want to spend one skill point to learn the Star Prayer Spell Level 1? after learning the Star Prayer Spell, you can learn the skills of the Snow Fog. ]

There was such a good thing. Ning Shi just happened to have one skill point left, so he quickly chose yes.

[ Consumed 1 skill point. Acquired Star Prayer Spell Level 1. Please ask for the skill impartation from your follower, Snow Fog. ]

"Snow Fog," Ning Shi said directly to Snow Fog, "Although I don't have the elven bloodline, I have a Character Template. You can try to authorize me with the highest authority of Starfall."

"Okay, I'll give you the authorization right now."

Hearing Ning Shi's words, Snow Fog immediately agreed.

[ Snow Fog has successfully adjusted the host's authority on Starfall to the highest level. The Star Prayer Spell has been upgraded to Level 10. ]

"I actually succeeded!"

When Snow Fog saw that Ning Shi really had the highest authority over Starfall, she was so happy that she jumped.

This feeling was as if he had successfully recommended something he liked to a good friend.

Snow Fog felt that she had established a close connection with Ning Shi through Starfall.

Ning Shi was also very happy. He sensed that he could sense an extremely huge star in the starry sky.

The diameter of this planet was about 5000 kilometers, which was two-fifths of Earth's diameter and one-fifteenth of Earth's volume.

This was already bigger than the moon!

The planet was divided into three layers. The outermost layer was the shallow layer of matter absorbed by Starfall, which formed soil, rock layers, and other materials on the surface of Starfall.

The second layer was energy and matter. According to Starfall, it was called the star shell. The star shell was formed by the gradual infection of the surface material by the magic power of starlight.

The third layer, which was also the innermost layer, was the star core, which was the core power of Starfall. All the starlight magic power was produced by the star core.

Ads by Pubfuture

ADVERTISEMENT

ADVERTISEMENT

At present, the star core of Starfall was still relatively small, with a diameter of only about ten kilometers.

From the outside to the inside, Ning Shi felt the entire body of Starfall. When his consciousness extended to the inside of the star's core, he was stunned.

In the innermost part of the star's core, there was an extremely large independent space.

...

The interior of the space was a luxurious and advanced control room!

The control room had comfortable couches, luxurious carpets, music players, sleeping pods, and various mechanical equipment, as well as various buttons and control panels with holographic projections.

Snow Fog had never seen any technological products before, so she didn't know what these things meant.

Looking at the control room that was full of technology, his worldview was completely subverted.

A planet larger than the moon, a planet with magical starlight and magic power, was actually man-made!

The World of Moen was a magical and extraordinary world. How could there be such a great creation with such high technological content?

After studying it for a while, Ning Shi found that it wasn't accurate to call Starfall a technological product.

Starfall should be a product of the combination of technology and extraordinary power.

The core of Starfall was the star core. According to the instruction manual left in the control room, the star nucleus was forged from materials that contained special starlight magic power.

After the star core was successfully processed, the owner would use a special method like the Star Prayer Spell to deepen the connection between himself and the star core, thus allowing him to freely control the star core.

A star core would be bound to the owner's bloodline. Generally speaking, only the owner and his or her close bloodline could control a star core.

...

According to this explanation, when the star core first appeared in the World of Moen, it might not have had an owner. The mother of elves, Kureya Atya, discovered the star core and obtained its recognition.

After Kureya's death, the star core had always acknowledged that her people had the right to use it.

It was a pity that the descendants of the Star Elves did not live up to expectations, and no one managed to cultivate the Star Prayer Spell to the maximum level.

According to the manual, the control room in the star core was reserved for followers with lower authority.

The owner of the star core could set a certain amount of authority over his or her followers, allowing them to control the star core and the weapons derived from it.

In order to strengthen the power of the planetary weapons, there were usually two methods. The first was the less efficient but cheaper method, which was to constantly plunder the materials of other planets and slowly expand the size of the planet formed by the star's core.

The starlight magic power of the star core would slowly erode the outer layer of matter, causing it to gradually assimilate into the same starlight magic matter as the star core, and finally, achieve the expansion of the star core.

There was another method that was the most effective, but also the most expensive. It was to directly buy starlight magic materials and add them to the star core. This way, the star core would grow faster.

Seeing this, Ning Shi smelled a familiar scent. The routine in this instruction manual was exactly the same as the routine of the merchants of Saturn to lure consumers to spend and pay in cash.

"In order to make your star core stronger, come and find me to spend money on!"

According to the manual, the star cores were classified by their diameters. A star core with a diameter of five to fifteen kilometers was considered a class one star core.

It was worth mentioning that the factory size of a star core was five kilometers in diameter.

In other words, Starfall was currently a Level 1 star core. In the ten thousand years since he came to the World of Moen, the diameter of his star core had only increased by five kilometers.

Ads by Pubfuture

ADVERTISEMENT

ADVERTISEMENT

As for which civilization had built the star core and why Starfall had come to the World of Moen, Ning Shi didn't get any relevant information. There was only a simple instruction manual in the control room.

On the cover of the instruction manual, there was a company's name and logo.

The logo was a human-shaped creature holding up a huge planet, and the words were formed by various twisted arcs. Ning Shi couldn't understand it at all.

The content of the instruction manual that he had previously known as the stream-of-consciousness information that was instilled by Starfall after the Star Prayer Spell had reached Level 10.

The stream of consciousness was a point-to-point information expression that did not require a written medium.

Although he couldn't read the words, Ning Shi could guess that Starfall was manufactured by a company.

For this company to be able to create a star weapon, the civilization behind it must be one with advanced technology and powerful extraordinary powers.

As for more information, he didn't have enough information and couldn't guess.

Ning Shi couldn't help but recall Ilya's words. The world barrier of the World of Moen was very fragile, and there were many transmigrators.

He had finally experienced it.

Ilya herself came from the Sky Dragon World, while he was from Saturn. Besides, he also had the divine armament from the Divine Armament World and the traces of a time traveler behind the many geniuses.

And now, a mysterious creation of a powerful civilization had appeared.

The World of Moen was really full of guests.

The reason the game system had allowed him to create an avatar in this world was probably that the world barrier was weak.

Thinking of this, Ning Shi had a plan in his heart.

Since the World of Moen had such a characteristic, as long as he secretly controlled the entire Moen Continent and monitored the situation of the entire continent, he would be able to silently collect more information about other worlds.

In a battle between origin treasure hosts, intelligence was extremely important.

In a situation where both sides did not understand each other, Ning Shi could know a lot of information about the other side's world, which was a great advantage in the battle.

After thinking about it, Ning Shi familiarized himself with the control of Starfall. He found that as long as he could contact Starfall, he could give it orders at any time. It was completely different from the time when he had to build the star altar and use the Starlight scepter, which was so troublesome.

Previously, it might have been because the level of the Star Prayer Spell was not high enough, and his authority was not high enough.

Right now, Starfall could only use three attacks – Starlight Illumination, Starlight Beam Attack, and Starlight Mode Shooting. If he were to use other attacks, he would receive message feedback.

"Do you want a stronger attack? How about a Starlight Annihilating Cannon that can destroy a planet? Please click on the link below to purchase starlight magic materials to upgrade the star core!"

Ning Shi clicked on the link but found a string of error codes.

He didn't know if it was because the World of Moen's star core couldn't connect to the original world's network, or if it was because the civilization that made celestial weapons had disappeared in the long river of history.

Starfall's method of movement could only be used at the moment to rotate on its axis slowly. Its speed was naturally extremely fast compared to the surface of the planet, but in space, it was not considered fast.

Ning Shi received two more pieces of information. 𝑛𝗈𝐕𝑬𝗅𝑈𝑠𝐁.𝓬𝗈𝑚

"Do you want to perform a space jump on a planet? Do you want astral bodies to travel between worlds? Please click on the link below to purchase starlight magic materials to upgrade the star core!

"Whether it's launching an attack or moving astral bodies, it will consume the starlight magic power of the star core. Please click on the link below to purchase starlight magic matter to provide more energy storage for the star core!"

The corner of Ning Shi's mouth twitched. It seemed that no matter where it was, no matter what civilization it was, the classic sales routine would never be out of date.

After browsing through the inside of Starfall and finding nothing, Ning Shi withdrew his consciousness from Starfall.

He gently hugged Snow Fog, feeling the soft and fragrant body of the Star Elf, and gently kissed her white forehead.

"Snow Fog, thank you for your selfless sharing!"

Snow Fog was a little bewildered by Ning Shi's intimate actions. She gave a soft "hmm" in response.

Ning Shi's skin was getting thicker and thicker. After taking advantage of Snow Fog again, he let go of her and said this to her.

"Start planning. You can start from Wangnan City and start the purification of the elven bloodline. I plan to control the two human empires first, then deal with the Elven Empire and the gods."

"Yes, sir!"

Hearing Ning Shi's serious words, Snow Fog adjusted her expression and bowed to accept the order.

Mountain Cluster Palace, Underground Research Palace.

Joseba arrogantly raised his arm and roared.

Today, he had finally succeeded in cultivating the Advanced Bloodline Guidance Technique and broke through the shackles of his Level 9 bloodline. He had gotten rid of the bloodline curse of the super magical beast and officially became a Level 10 bloodline!

He was the first human bloodline warrior with a Supreme Bloodline.

The first human who could fight super magical beasts and gods had appeared!

He had been in the World of Moen for more than two hundred years and stuck at the Level 9 bloodline for more than a hundred years. Today, he had finally fulfilled his long-cherished wish and achieved the Supreme Bloodline.

Not only did his combat strength become stronger, but his lifespan had also broken through the limit of 300 years and reached the limit of 1000 years. He had become a long-lived species in the true sense.

Joseba felt that his life had already taken off and was flying to a higher peak.

"Ah!"

He could not hide the excitement in his heart, and his whistle grew louder and louder, alarming all the members living in the Mountain Cluster Palace.

The members of the Mountain Cluster Palace who knew the inside story felt the undisguised power of Joseba and revealed a happy expression.

"The Palace Master has achieved the Supreme Bloodline! The Mountain Cluster Palace will reach the peak of the continent!"

"Right! In the future, we'll have the chance to attain the Supreme Bloodline and obtain greater power and a longer lifespan!"

At this moment, everyone in the Mountain Cluster Palace was in an uproar, shouting the name of the Palace Master, Joseba.

"Joseba creates history. The Palace Master is immortal!

"Joseba creates history. The Palace Master is immortal!

The palace members' cheers and Joseba's long hiss enhanced each other's brilliance, setting the warm atmosphere in the Mountain Cluster Palace to its peak.

...

"Ah!"

Joseba suddenly let out a scream. It was the same. When he screamed, he was in high spirits, but when he screamed, he was in a bit of a sorry state.

The palace members' cheers came to an abrupt end. Everyone came out one after another, wanting to see what had happened to the Palace Master.

However, the Underground Research Palace was a forbidden area that Joseba had ordered many times, and no one dared to go down.

A group of people was anxiously waiting at the exit.

After a while, Joseba walked out with an indifferent expression and said,

"Everyone, there is no need to panic. I have already successfully broken through to the Supreme Bloodline. I was just too excited just now, so my guidance technique was not stable."

Hearing the Palace Master's words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

Joseba glanced at the crowd and continued, "Deputy hall master, deacons, and official members, follow me. We have something to discuss. The other reserve members may leave!"

Joseba had led everyone into the Underground Research Palace.

The hall members saw the magic core weapons that could be seen everywhere on the ground. There were rows of powerful magic core cannons and strange-looking magic core fighter planes.

...

It was the first time they had seen such weapons, so they were all very curious and couldn't help but look around.

The group of people came outside of Joseba's training room. Joseba said, "Deputy Hall Master Karl, please follow me in. The rest of you wait outside."

Karl followed Joseba into the training room.

In the practice room, Ning Shi and Ilya had been waiting for a long time. Karl was captured without any resistance and became Ning Shi's servant.

Just like that, Ning Shi spent more than an hour to contract more than two hundred official members of the Mountain Cluster Palace as his servants.

After giving an order to Joseba to continue developing in a low profile and secretly monitor the whole country, Ning Shi left the Mountain Cluster Palace.

Using spatial magic, Ilya brought Ning Shi to Tiger City.

Ning Shi said with a hint of relief, "That was a close call. I didn't expect Joseba to have a breakthrough in the Supreme Bloodline. I almost failed to contract him with my 36 Spiritual Power Points."

Ilya was much calmer than Ning Shi. She smiled and said, "There's no danger. If the contract with Joseba fails, we'll kill him and contract the other people in Mountain Cluster Palace as servants.

"The contract is a success. You're not the one who should be glad, but rather, it's Joseba. He managed to keep his little life."

In Ilya's view of the world, human lives were very cheap, just like how humans looked at ants on the ground.

Other than the fact that Ning Shi was her combat partner, and that she had special feelings for him, she didn't care about anyone else.

Hearing Ilya's words, Ning Shi laughed. The two of them landed in the Tiger King's palace and easily found King Acker, contracting him as a servant.

After that, with Acker as the mole, he contracted all the swordsmen and high-level managers of the Ole Empire to become his servants.

There were gains and losses in everything. Because the Ole Empire relied on the super magical beasts, the power of the royal family was not as strong as the Brad Empire, which grew under the pressure of the gods and the super magical beast.

They also did not cultivate an expert organization like the Mountain Cluster Palace.

Ning Shi's contract went smoothly.

At this point, he had already completely controlled the two great empires of the human world!

Report chapter Comments

After contracting the royal family of the Ole Empire, Ning Shi didn't take any action. He just let Acker develop as before and secretly help to monitor the situation of the country.

Ning Shi didn't want to start a war with a super magical beast right now. On one hand, the combat power of a high-level magical beast was basically equivalent to a human bloodline warrior of Level 8 or Level 9.

On the magical beast continent, there were only about 500 super magical beasts, but there were countless high-level magical beasts. In terms of absolute power, humans were much weaker than magical beasts.

Moreover, most of the high-level demonic beasts would be immune to the attacks of Starfall's Starlight Beam Attack, and it could only eliminate low to mid-level demonic beasts. If Ning Shi was now launching a counterattack on the demonic beast continent…

!!

The chances of winning weren't high without the great killing weapon, Starfall.

Even if Ilya didn't care about the world's will's suppression and attacked with all her might, it was still difficult to guarantee that she could kill more than 500 super magical beasts.

The winning rate was not high, and even if they did win, it would be a Pyrrhic victory, which would be even more harmful to the human empires. Ning Shi was not willing to do such a losing business.

For now, he would let the human race develop for a period of time. With the help of the high-level Bloodline Guidance Technique, more Supreme Bloodline Warriors would be produced. With the development of technology, more magic-core weapons would be produced, and advanced magic-core fighter planes would be developed.

Moreover, Ning Shi would also find a way to help Starfall's star core upgrade.

The humans' forces were growing at a high speed, while the super magical beasts were not advancing. Time was on the humans' side.

Therefore, Ning Shi was not in a hurry.

After signing a contract with the Ole Empire, Ning Shi used up the last servant quota.

His 15000 servant contracts were full, and he had four followers. The main mission was complete.

[ Increased the number of servants to 15000 and the number of followers to 4. Main mission 6 has been completed. Experience points 3,000,000. You are rewarded with a beginner starlight collector blueprint.

This reward was really something that he could get whenever he wanted. The system was too considerate.

[ Beginner starlight collector, built on the surface of a planet. It can help the planet collect starlight magic power. One elementary Starlight collector can collect 10 cubic meters of starlight magic power in a day. ]

The starlight collector could help the star core grow and increase the power of Starfall. Ning Shi had to build it.

The construction materials were all iron, copper, tungsten, and other metal ores.

He would let the magic core smiths of Duohuang study it first and see how it went.

After the contract with Joseba, Ning Shi received the new origin weapon of the World of Moen – the soul ring.

[ Killed Sean and obtained the soul ring, the origin weapon. Kill mission completed. Experience points 3,000,000, skill point 1. ]

Just like before, after Ning Shi completed the must-kill mission, the mandatory mission came.

[ Mandatory mission: Please return the soul ring to the game system. Punishment for mission failure: Spiritual Power -15, Physique -20. ]

Ning Shi directly handed the soul ring to the system, and the soul ring disappeared together with the old grandfather Antonio in the ring.

[ Soul ring successfully retrieved. Mandatory mission completed. Reward: The experience required to level up has been reduced by a quarter of the original, and World Energy has been increased by 3000 points. ]

Ning Shi took a look. This time, the recycling was very good. Not only did he have fewer experience points to level up, but his current level was now Level 22 (10000/160 million), and the energy for the system update had also reached (6821/50000).

The moment Ning Shi retrieved his soul ring, in the Brad Empire, in the depths of the Soul Mountain Range, a blurry purple meteor streaked across the sky.

The meteor was extremely fast. One second it was still in the mountains, and the next second it was in the ocean.

In the next instant, it had already reached the Ample Sight Plains of the magical beast continent.

The meteor stopped. After watching for a long time, he saw a fat and cute little gray rabbit. It turned into a cloud of mist and merged into the little gray rabbit's body…

At the same time, Ning Shi received a message from Joseba.

[ Joseba: The origin treasure suddenly disappeared. It was too fast, and I couldn't tell where it went. ]

Ning Shi frowned because the origin treasure of the World of Moen wasn't bound to its host. It was in an invisible mist state and moved extremely fast.

Ning Shi was not sure if he could catch it, so after signing a contract with Joseba and knowing that the origin treasure was in the depths of the Soul Mountain Range, Ning Shi did not act rashly.

He wanted to finish absorbing the soul ring and then find a new origin weapon that was derived from the origin treasure of the World of Moen to weaken his strength.

However, the origin treasure of the World of Moen had its own instincts. After losing two origin weapons, it instinctively knew that it couldn't split anymore.

It had to find a host to unleash its power.

After being hurt by beast god Guevsh, the origin treasure instinctively avoided a strong host and finally chose a small gray rabbit as its host…

This was something Ning Shi did not expect.

However, Ning Shi didn't think too much about it. As long as the origin treasure was still in the World of Moen, he would eventually find it.

After a while, Joseba sent another message.

[ Joseba: A strange space passage has appeared where the origin treasure was. The space passage is still expanding, and it is filled with space storms. ]

When Ning Shi saw this news, his spirit jolted!

No wonder he couldn't find the world passage connecting the World of Moen and the Mieln Federation. It was hidden by the origin treasure!

After the discovery of the world passage, the diplomatic vanguard sent by the Mieln Federation would be under Ning Shi's control.

Now that Joseba was Ning Shi's servant, Ning Shi already knew that Joseba was a soul transmigrator from the Mieln Federation.

Ning Shi already had a plan for the Mieln Federation's diplomatic vanguard.

He would let Joseba deal with them and make use of the Mieln Federation's productivity to help him produce magic core weapons and parts of the starlight collector.

As for what he would use to make a deal, it would depend on his ability.

Ning Shi told Ilya his destination, and she teleported a few times with him to the depths of the Soul Mountain Range.

Joseba was already waiting there.

Seeing Ning Shi's arrival, he bowed and saluted, then said, "My Lord, the world passage is just ahead. I threw some items in and sent some death row criminals in. After a while, they were all crushed into powder by the spatial storm."

Ning Shi walked to the world passage and found the difference between it and the world boundary.

The world boundary was even bigger at 1000 meters tall and 10000 meters wide. The world passage was only 10 meters tall and 20 meters wide.

...

After all, it was a passage between worlds and couldn't be very wide, unlike the border, where the insect world and Saturn were essentially the same worlds.

Ning Shi's eyesight was excellent. He focused his eyes and found that although there were vortex-like spatial fluctuations in the world passage, there were some corners and places that were relatively stable and could be used.

No wonder the Mieln Federation's Suicide Squad could successfully pass through. 𝑵𝔬𝑣𝓮𝓁𝗎𝐒𝒷.𝗰𝑶𝔪

Facing Joseba, Ning Shi did not hide anything. He said, "This space passage should be called the world passage. On the other side of the channel is the Saturn World.

"To be specific, it's connected to your hometown, the Mieln Federation of Saturn."

When he heard the news, Joseba was extremely excited. It was not that he had deep feelings for the Mieln Federation. As an immigrant, he did not have any special patriotic feelings for the Mieln Federation.

It was because the chance for revenge that he had been thinking about day and night had finally come!

His wife had an affair, his body was weak, he couldn't beat her lover, and he was killed by her lover. This was an eternal shame in Joseba's heart, a scar that had been branded on his chest that had never healed.

When he heard that there was a chance to go back to the Mieln Federation, the first thing that came to his mind was to take revenge on Serena and Bieber.

"My Lord, what year is the current Mieln Federation?" he asked Ning Shi anxiously.

"2023," Ning Shi said directly. "It's been 43 years since you transmigrated."

...

When Joseba transmigrated, he was 30 years old. Serena was two years younger than him, and Bieber was five years younger. If they had not died, they would be 71 and 68 years old.

With the benefits of the Mieln Federation, there were no accidents or illnesses, so Serena and Bieber might still be alive.

Ning Shi knew what Joseba was thinking. Although Joseba was already his servant and there was no problem with his loyalty, Ning Shi still said this in order to stimulate his enthusiasm for work.

"You used to be a teacher in Ribe county of the Dreis state of the Mieln Federation, right? I'll help you investigate Serena and Bieber's situation in advance."

Sure enough, after hearing Ning Shi's words, Joseba was grateful for the effect of the slave contract.

Ning Shi took the opportunity to instruct, "Closely monitor the changes in the world passage. It might take a few days or a month. The world passage will be completely formed. The Mieln Federation's diplomatic team will come to the World of Moen from here.

"I only have one request. We can't let the Mieln Federation get too many substantial benefits, but we must squeeze out the production capacity of the Mieln Federation and help us make weapon parts.

"It would be best if we could exchange it for their resources, a substance called spiritual crystal."

Joseba quickly agreed.

Seeing that Ning Shi had finished explaining the important matters, Ilya looked at Ning Shi with a playful expression and said, "Ning Shi, did you already know that a world passage had appeared between the World of Moen and the Mieln Federation?

"But you deliberately didn't tell me, and let me sign a companion contract with you!"

Ning Shi knew that he couldn't hide this from Ilya. She would find out sooner or later, so he simply brought her here to get to know the world passage and explain it to her face-to-face.

"That's right, Ilya. I know about the world passage. Even if you don't sign a companion contract with me, you can still reach Saturn after the world passage stabilizes.

"But I don't think you've lost anything. Not only did you get a combat partner, but I also helped you get familiar with the life on Saturn."

Ning Shi shamelessly held Ilya's hand and said, "This is a win-win situation!"

Report chapter Comments

o

Ilya wasn't angry. She didn't choose Ning Shi as her battle partner purely to leave the World of Moen. She also took a fancy to Ning Shi's character and ability.

If his character and ability were bad, even if he could help Ilya leave the World of Moen, she would not sign a companion contract with him.

Giant dragons were proud creatures.

After confirming the situation of the world passage, Ning Shi began to concentrate on dealing with the last imperial force on the Moen Continent.

The Elven Empire.

Ning Shi used the game system to check the location of his follower, Snow Fog and found that she was already in Wangnan City.

Together with Ilya, they arrived at the largest border city in the northern part of the Elven Empire, Wangnan City.

As the largest city in the northern part of the Elven Empire, Wangnan City was originally in a very good geographical location.

As it was close to an international trade city, the economy was booming. In terms of the military, the original Duohuang didn't have a strong unified force, so there wasn't much pressure from the border defense.

The city had a population of 1.5 million, and most of them were Moon Elves.

After the Moon Elf Army of 600,000 was annihilated, with Olicia and a dozen other Moon Elf officers acting as spies, Snow Fog led the Duohuang Artillery Force and easily occupied the entire Wangnan City.

She then began to use Starfall to carry out the bloodline purification ceremony.

Batch after batch of Moon Elves was gathered at the Moon Goddess square in the city to receive the baptism of the mysterious starlight.

When Ning Shi arrived, there were already over 100,000 Moon Elves who had been purified into pure-blooded elves.

Due to their living habits, most of the Moon Elves' skin color was a dull gray-white, and their ears were pointed. The Sun Elves' skin color was mostly bronze, and their ears were more round.

However, the pure-blooded elves who had purified their bloodline had extremely fair skin, ears that were closer to that of humans, silver-white hair, and blue and gold pupils.

Ning Shi didn't disturb Snow Fog, because he knew that as the bloodline purification ceremony continued, the Sun God and the Moon Goddess would sense the loss of believers.

Believers were one of the most precious resources of the gods, and they would never sit by and do nothing. 𝚗𝑜𝓋𝑬𝗅𝓊𝐒𝗯.𝐂𝒐𝗆

It was very likely that they would appear in Wangnan City and end the bloodline purification ceremony.

Ning Shi and Ilya were waiting for them here.

As expected, when the Moon Elves had been purified to 500,000, Moon Goddess Nieve was the first to be unable to sit still.

A vast wave of divine power appeared in the Moon Goddess temple in Wangnan City. In the Moon Goddess temple, Nieve's statue began to shine.

The Moon Elf believers who were still guarding the temple all kneeled on the ground and chanted the greatness of God when they saw this scene.

Nieve's real body appeared in the temple and was about to take action.

A sharp black sword light burst forth.

The sword light contained an aura that could destroy everything. The sword light was boundless and filled the entire sky!

All of the Moon Elves in Wangnan City subconsciously covered their eyes. They had been attacked by the aftershock of the sword intent. They felt their pores open and their hair standing on end. Their blood seemed to have frozen.

The sword light cut through the sky and landed on the shrine, splitting it in half and landing on the Moon Goddess Nieve's body.

Nieve's body was made of laws, so she was immune to physical attacks. However, her sword intent contained boundless Baleful Qi and the intent to destroy all life. To a certain extent, it was also the law.

Nieve had just appeared and did not expect Ning Shi's ambush. Before she could use her divine skill, she was completely killed by the sword.

This was Ning Shi's fighting style, to go all out and not be sloppy.

After Nieve's death, her divine power dissipated, and the world essence in her body also escaped. A storm rose from the ground, directly crushing the collapsed temple into powder.

Seeing that the storm seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, a suction force came from Ning Shi's body, and the storm was extinguished in an instant.

[ Killed Moon Goddess Nieve. Experience points 10 million. Obtained world essence from Nieve's body. World Energy increased by 3000 points. ]

[ Current bloodline warrior: Level 22 (100410000/16000000). Game system update version 4.0 energy points: 9821/50000.

Ning Shi was not surprised that the world realm energy obtained from killing the Moon Goddess was the same as the divine armament that was Scarlet Moonbow.

Just as Nieve was ambushed and killed, the sound of glass shattering came from a mysterious space in the World of Moen.

A large pile of matter and the power of laws returned to the World of Moen.

It was after Nieve's death, her Divine Kingdom shattered, and she returned to the embrace of the World of Moen from her independent small world.

The battle ended very quickly. Ilya looked at Ning Shi with admiration and said, "As expected of my combat partner. Although the ultimate power of the gods is suppressed by the world's will, with the support of strange divine spells and the power of the Divine Kingdom, even I would not be able to kill the gods so easily."

"I didn't expect you to kill Nieve with one strike."

Ning Shi smiled and didn't explain. It looked like he had only used one strike, but in fact, he had used all his trump cards except for transformation.

Only a powerful physique, a high-level strength-type special ability, and a Level 11 swordsmanship could achieve such an effect.

Nieve had fallen, and her Divine Kingdom had been shattered. These fluctuations were sensed by other gods.

They didn't know Ning Shi's specific means. They only knew that Nieve was fine a moment ago, and then she was killed in a second!

The Moon Goddess Nieve's divine power was the most powerful among the remaining gods, but even she was killed in seconds. How terrifying was the enemy?

At that moment, all the gods, including Sun God Si Ang, hid in their Divine Kingdoms. They then hid their Divine Kingdoms in the mysterious void and disappeared from the material world.

In this way, the Elven Empire lost the support of their gods and could no longer stop Ning Shi and Snow Fog's actions.

Seeing that Snow Fog was preparing to purify her elven bloodline in one city after another, Ning Shi did not interfere too much with her actions.

As the number of pure-blooded elves increased, the purification process would inevitably become smoother.

The matters in World of Moen were almost done. Compared to the World of Moen, Ilya still preferred Saturn, as life on Saturn was more colorful.

Ning Shi canceled the summoning and sent her back.

After that, he also changed his perspective, and his consciousness returned to his main body.

What he didn't know was that after he left the World of Moen, a small gray rabbit on the magical beast continent had begun its path of counterattack.

After being chosen by the origin treasure, the little gray rabbit's bloodline was transformed by the world's essence power. Its body expanded and became a huge gray rabbit more than one meter long.

...

Its body became extremely strong, the muscles on its body were like hard stones, and its limbs became thick and powerful.

After the gray rabbit was modified, it gradually awakened its wisdom.

"I was originally a gray rabbit, I shouldn't forget my roots. From now on, my name will be Gray Earth!"

After the origin treasure chose Gray Earth as its host, other than spending some world essence power to help Gray Earth transform its body, all the other powers were put into the bloodline fusion and transformation power.

After all, bloodline warriors had been developing for thousands of years in the World of Moen. As the origin treasure of the World of Moen, it was reasonable to choose bloodline ability as the direction of development.

Gray earth used its strong body to kick a storm wolf's head.

With the death of the storm wolf, a red mist of blood rose from the storm wolf's corpse and fused into Gray Earth's body.

Its ash-gray fur gradually changed color, turning green.

Its rabbit teeth had also become sharper.

"After killing the storm wolf, I've gained the wolf's fangs and wind magic. My physical fitness has also become stronger. Let's continue fighting!"

Gray Earth was full of confidence. It killed another black bear, and its strength increased greatly. Its hands grew sharp claws like a black bear's!

...

Just like that, Gray Earth continued to hunt all kinds of magical beasts and fused the advantages of the magical beasts' bloodlines. A powerful bloodline that had never been seen before was gradually formed under the guidance of the origin treasure!

Half a month later, Gray Earth had advanced to an advanced magical beast. At this time, there was no longer the shadow of the gray rabbit on its body.

A bear's head, a tiger's body, a lion's tail, an ape's arms, a crocodile's eyes, and a pair of extremely thick elephant legs. This strange combination fused on its body, giving off a strange sense of harmony.

To commemorate his birth, Gray Earth named his bloodline the divine rabbit bloodline. This was a brand new bloodline, whether it was strength, agility, endurance, defense, spirit, or magic.

There were no weaknesses.

It was a perfect hexagonal warrior.

Gray Earth raised its head and looked at the towering Super Divine Mountain in the distance.

The eight most powerful rulers of the super magical beasts lived there.

From today onwards, it was going to venture into the Super Divine Mountain.

One day, it would defeat the eight super magical beasts and become the sole ruler of the super magical beasts.

After that, he would look for an opportunity to hunt down the hosts of the origin treasures in other worlds!

"I want the world to feel the rabbit's anger and power!"

Report chapter Comments

After Ning Shi's consciousness returned to his body, he accepted the memories of the system's hack for the past two days and found that he was basically cultivating and teaching his three disciples. Nothing special happened.

He heaved a sigh of relief.

"It seems like I'm not a pervert by nature…"

Ning Shi consoled himself and prepared to go out.

Today was the opening day of the Awakeners' Campus Competition.

There was a total of 18 Awakener Schools in Donglin City. The participating students, teachers, and logistics personnel would have to gather at the Donglin Stadium first to hold the opening ceremony.

Ning Shi didn't do anything special this time. Instead, he got on the school bus with the ten students and went there together. 𝑛𝒐𝓋𝑒𝐿𝒰𝑠𝑏.𝒸𝒪𝐌

As soon as he got into the car, he saw Luo Yao pouting and looking angry.

Seeing that Ning Shi had arrived, Luo Yao handed the newspaper in her hand to him.

Nowadays, there were very few people who read newspapers, but schools and institutions still retained the tradition of subscribed newspapers.

Ning Shi took the newspaper. It was Donglin Morning Post, one of the most influential traditional media in Donglin City.

After the rise of new media, Donglin Morning Post had a keen sense. Not only did it set up a news site immediately, but it also started video news and live news. The content of the Donglin Morning Post also advanced with the times and added a lot of interesting internet content.

Therefore, the influence of Donglin Morning Post was still not to be underestimated. It had a wide range of audiences, covering the middle-aged, elderly, and youth.

"The Donglin City Campus Awakeners' Competition begins today!"

This was the front page of the Donglin Morning Post. The report introduced the rules of the Campus Awakeners' Competition.

In order to match the World Youth Awakeners' Competition, the rules of the Yunmeng Kingdom's Campus Awakeners' Competition were the same as the world competition. They would both use one-on-one battles.

Each school could have 10 team members, and all 10 of them could go on stage. However, in each match, the school could only send three students on stage. Once all three students were defeated, the match would be lost.

The specific arrangement of the troops would be decided by the leading teacher before the start of the competition.

As long as a team member was not defeated, they could continue to fight until all the other team members were defeated.

Therefore, there was a possibility of a 1v3 in this game.

It had to be said that the morning newspaper's reporters and editors had good writing skills. They were able to make the boring rules of the game lively and interesting.

After reading the rules, Ning Shi saw the front page news under the headlines.

Donglin City's school of the awakener's strength analysis and prediction.

In the analysis, the strength of Donglin City's 18 schools was divided into three grades. The names of the grades were also interesting. The first grade was the top student, the second grade was the outstanding student, and the third grade was the last student.

The first one to be introduced was Donglin City's First Awakener School. Compared to Ning Shi's school, it was missing the word strength.

The Donglin Morning Post was very attentive in reporting on him. The reporter visited the team of Donglin City's First Awakener School and listed the training situation of the team and the strength assessment of the team members clearly.

The report concluded, "Donglin City's First Awakener School is the strongest Awakener School in Donglin City. The school team has two Tier 3 awakeners and eight Tier 2 awakeners. In just two months, the ability to improve the students' strength to such an extent showed the school's strength and teaching standard.

"He's the top student in Donglin City's First Awakener School."

Reading this, Ning Shi understood the reason why the Donglin Morning Post did this. It was to enhance the atmosphere of the Campus Awakeners' Competition, to stir up a topic, and attract the audience.

What the audience loved the most was ranking. Who was strong and who was weak would always be the focus of debate.

As he continued to read, he finally found the reason for Luo Yao's anger. The Morning Post introduced Donglin City's First Awakener School at the end, and there was a final comment.

"Donglin City's First Strength Awakener School is a specialized school for strength-type awakeners. Although Principal Ning Shi has been praised by many, his strength as a Tier 8 awakener is not the best among the many principals.

"Moreover, in the National Awakeners' Competition that had just ended, the strength-type awakeners did not do well. None of them managed to enter the top 400 and participate in the national competition in Central City.

"For this year's Campus Awakeners' Competition, the strength ranking of Donglin City's First Strength Awakener School was set as the third tier: For them, this competition should be focused on learning and training."

The teachers leading the school team are the Taoist priest Jue Chen of Wudang and the swordsmanship Master Duan Qixun. Ning Shi asked them, "Did Donglin Morning Post come to our school for an interview?"

The two of them shook their heads.

Ning Shi was speechless. This reporter probably thought that strength-type awakeners were at the bottom and didn't even bother interviewing them. He directly sentenced Ning Shi's school to death.

Not only was his strength dropped to the third tier, which was the weakest, but he was also the last in the introduction.

He was clearly telling the audience that Donglin City's First Strength Awakener School was the weakest in the city.

Ning Shi smiled. He was used to touching Snow Fog's head in the game, so he subconsciously touched Luo Yao's head and said, "Strength and respect come from fighting. Today, you're the first to go on stage. Defeat your opponent and let the audience see the power of a strength-type awakener"

Feeling Ning Shi's big hand, Luo Yao blushed and shouted, "Don't worry, master. I'll definitely do my best and show off my skills!"

Upon hearing Luo Yao's words, Taoist priest Jue Chen shook his head and silently mourned for Luo Yao's opponent today.

He didn't know how Principal Ning Shi had taught her, but Luo Yao not only had strange strength, but her fist technique was also exquisite, and her swordsmanship had the style of a master.

Even Taoist priest Jue Chen himself, after practicing the extreme body forging method and relying on his decades of accumulation, had made great progress in his cultivation, and could only fight evenly with Luo Yao.

As they chatted, the bus arrived at the stadium.

Just like the previous National Awakeners' Competition, there were many media and public figures present today.

There were even more spectators and media present at today's campus competition than at the last National Awakeners' Competition.

The stadium was filled with people, and the entire Donglin Stadium was packed with people.

Jiang Bichao's blood boiled when he saw the formation. This was the stage he had been looking forward to.

He looked around and asked Ning Shi, "Master, there are more media and audience members here today than in the National Awakeners' Competition. The students' competition level is not as high as that of the National Awakeners' Competition. Why is this happening?"

Ning Shi replied, "There should be three reasons. The first is that there are two venues for the National Awakeners' Competition in Donglin City, so the flow of people is more scattered. The campus competition is held in the Donglin Stadium, so the people are more concentrated.

"The second reason is that after the National Awakeners' Competition, there has been a large number of fans for the competition. The audience's enthusiasm for the competition has increased. The officials have also further accumulated experience and equipment for organizing competitions. Look at the stadium, it has obviously been expanded and modified.

"Last but not least, students represent the future and hope. Don't underestimate your own influence. Compared to those who have already achieved success and fame, everyone prefers to see students grow step by step. The topic and story of the Campus Awakeners' Competition is much more interesting than the National Awakeners' Competition.

"Moreover, it is fine if your strength is low. There are more and more awakened ones now. Most of them are not very powerful. The majority of the audience are ordinary people or low-level awakened ones. Your low strength will make them feel more immersed."

...

When Ning Shi finished speaking, a wave of enthusiastic cheers rang out at the scene.

Ning Shi turned his head and saw that the team from Donglin City's First Awakener School had entered the arena.

The Morning Post was not the only media that reported on the Campus Awakeners' Competition. Almost all the media in Donglin City reported on the competition from all directions.

Under such circumstances, the number one Awakener School, as the first seed of the competition, received a terrible amount of exposure.

The competition hadn't started yet, but the members of their school team had already become small stars.

Especially the two people in the lead, Yan Guangxun, and Shan Shaohang.

They were praised by the media as the twin stars of the First Awakener School, the seed players who had achieved good results in the National Awakeners' Campus Competition, and the focus of the national team selection.

Walking in front of the team, the two of them waved to the audience as if they had already won the game.

Luo Yao, Jiang Bichao, and Zong Shangren, the three younger students, gritted their teeth when they saw that no one was paying attention to them when they entered the venue and that the students from the First Awakener School were clapping thunderously when they entered the venue. Their fighting spirit was suddenly aroused.

Miao Xinyue, on the other hand, was much calmer. She was already 20 years old, and her family environment had been tough since she was young, so her mind had long matured.

Even though they were affected by the enthusiastic atmosphere of the stadium, they were not angry because they were looked down on.

...

She just stood quietly beside Ning Shi and stared at him.

Although she was hiding something, the affection in her eyes was still obvious. Ning Shi also felt it, so he asked the game system.

"Has there been any unusual behavior with Miao Xinyue's skill impartation records these few days?"

The system's answer was simple.

[ It starts with emotion but ends with courtesy. ]

Ning Shi was speechless.

The system's answer seemed to have a deep meaning, but it also seemed to have said nothing.

Ning Shi didn't think much about it, because another school team entered the arena.

Donglin City's urban area's Awakener School was a second-tier school in the morning newspaper. 𝑛𝒐𝓋𝑬𝑙𝓊𝗌𝒃.𝒸𝒐𝐦

The reason why Ning Shi paid special attention to it was that he saw an acquaintance.

!!

Cousin Wang Yuwei.

Ning Shi hadn't been to his uncle's house since the A-level spiritual crystal incident, so he didn't know how his cousin was doing.

From the looks of it, his cousin still managed to enter the Awakener School.

With his A-level aptitude and lightning ability, it was only natural for him to be able to join the school team.

Compared to his youth before, after the incident with the A-level spiritual crystal and the training at the Awakener School, his cousin Wang Yuwei looked much more mature.

He followed behind his classmate at a steady pace, and his expression was calm.

He had made great progress. Ning Shi nodded. It seemed that the previous setback was not bad.

One after another, the teams from all 18 schools arrived.

All the lights in the venue were turned off, and the opening ceremony was about to begin.

The organizer paid great attention to the sense of ceremony and invited a beautiful young lady in a hot short skirt to be the hostess and hold the school's sign.

The lights were turned on and shone on the passageway. The school team members and team-leading teachers followed the etiquette lady and walked backstage to the stage.

Everyone's eyes were focused on the spot where the lights were shining.

The first school to appear on stage was the First Awakener School. After they stood in the center of the stage, the lights in the stadium dimmed.

Then, another beam of light hit the corridor, and the second school appeared.

They appeared one by one.

Out of everyone's expectations, Donglin City's First Strength Awakener School, which was regarded as a weak team by the media, was the last to appear!

Not only that, the lady in charge of the ceremony led them around the arena to greet the audience. After that, they walked to the side of the First Awakener School.

Out of the 18 schools, the school with the greatest strength and the school with the greatest awakeners stood in the middle. Furthermore, they were the first and last to appear. This meant that the officials believed that these two schools were the strongest.

This was completely inconsistent with the situation reported by the media.

The audience members who were familiar with the game had already started chattering away. The team members from the First Awakener School were also looking at Luo Yao and her team in surprise.

However, they didn't mock or discriminate against them, mainly because the team from the First Strength School was too good-looking!

Miao Xinyue was naturally charming. Her figure was curvy in all the right places. Perhaps it was because of her cosplay and transformation abilities, but her body was filled with a kind of fascinating temperament.

Although Luo Yao was petite, her eyes were big, and her face was small. Due to her pure personality, her cute Lolita attribute was maxed out.

The male students around them glanced at the First Strength School, intentionally or otherwise.

The girls were no exception because Zong Shangren's appearance was extremely handsome, plus his family's rich temperament, he was a proper handsome young man.

As the principal, Ning Shi stood at the forefront of the line. Feeling the various looks from the students, a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.

The Campus Awakeners' Competition seemed to have not entered the right track yet. These school team members did not seem to understand the meaning of the competition and the cruelty of the rules that allowed the occurrence of injuries.

He still had the mood to look around.

All the teams appeared and stood on the stage. The entire arena turned dark again, and the huge screen on the stage lit up.

One after another, exciting battle scenes flashed by. The collision of lightning and fire, the flying of blood and sweat, the joy of the contestants' victory, the loneliness and tears of the loss… This was the highlight reel of the National Awakeners' Competition.

The audience's emotions were completely stirred up.

At the end of the highlight, a lifelike Golden Dragon roared at the sky. After flying two rounds on the screen, its body slowly shrank and finally turned into a statue, falling into the palm of a person.

The man held the dragon sculpture in his hand and walked to the front of the screen. It turned out to be the champion of the first National Awakeners' Competition, second and first.

He looked at the camera and said, "A story has come to an end, and a new legend is being written! Do your best! I'll be waiting for you on the national team to challenge me!"

Ning Shi looked at the cool first runner-up and the champion on the screen. Needless to say, he was really a little hot-blooded.

The effect of the opening ceremony's publicity film was very good. The eyes of the participating team members lit up one by one, and they finally focused all their energy on the game.

After that, the process was boring. The host, Huang Jian, said a few words, and the leader of Donglin City said a few short words. Then, the competition began to draw lots.

As the principal, Ning Shi went up to draw lots. His hand reached into the pot and randomly grabbed a small ball.

It was 1!

He turned around and saw that the number on the principal's hand was also 1.

This meant that the first match would be between Donglin City's First Awakener School and Donglin City's First Strength Awakener School.

This time, they would see who was the real number one!

Back in the team, Ning Shi said to Luo Yao, "I've already drawn my lot for you, so do well on stage later!"

For the current Ning Shi, drawing lots was something that he could draw as many numbers as he wanted. The reason why he drew the number 1 was that he deliberately wanted to compete with the so-called No. 1.

Ning Shi wasn't a generous person. Being looked down on by the media, he also had a burst of anger in his heart.

He wanted to let everyone see if the school with the first strength was the weakest school.

The best way to make a name for himself was to defeat the strongest school recognized by the media.

Report chapter Comments

When the drawing of lots ended, Ning Shi had already arranged the order of the participants. Luo Yao was first, Jiang Bichao second, and Zong Shangren third.

As for Miao Xinyue, because she was already over 18 years old, she was destined not to be selected for the national team. Therefore, she was only here to accumulate actual combat experience in this competition, and the order of her appearance would be later.

Seeing Ning Shi's arrangement, although Jiang Bichao and Zong Shangren did not say anything, they were a little unhappy. After all, they had been cultivating hard for so long and had endured the pain and torture of the extreme body forging method. Everyone wanted to go on stage to compete.

With Luo Yao's strength, Jiang Bichao and Zong Shangren probably wouldn't have had a chance to fight if she were to fight.

Ning Shi said, "Luo Yao will go first in the first round. After that, Zong Shangren will go first. After that, Jiang Bichao will go first. We'll take turns. All of you must fight for a one-versus-three victory and make a name for our school!"

Hearing Ning Shi's words, the two of them suppressed the restlessness in their hearts.

On the commentary platform, as the results of the previous program were not bad, the four of them – Huang Jian, Liu Yunshi, Mou Zhenjiang, and Luan Limei were still partners in the competition.

Huang Jian took the lead to say, "The results of the drawing have been confirmed. The first match will begin soon. It will be a match between the number one school and the number one school. Coincidentally, the names of these two schools are very similar.

"Yunshi, which side do you support?"

Liu Yunshi was wearing a low-cut dress today. Unfortunately, it was too small, and her cleavage couldn't be squeezed out. However, she still covered her chest to prevent herself from being exposed.

When she heard Huang Jian's words, she played her supporting role. "I saw on the news that the First School is very powerful. I like the strong, so I support the First School."

"Great minds think alike," Huang Jian laughed. "The performance of strength-type awakeners in the National Awakeners' Competition is too poor. I'm also optimistic about the First School."

At this moment, the matchups for the first match were announced.

Luo Yao began to make her appearance.

She was 1.5 meters tall, and with her delicate and lovely face, it was hard to associate her with a strength type.

On her back was a long saber that was taller than her. The hilt of the long saber was already one foot above her head. 𝑵𝒪𝗏𝐄𝔩𝑈𝑠𝓑.𝔠𝑶𝓶

Luo Yao looked even more petite and adorable under the contrast of the long blade.

Huang Jian immediately took out the contestant's information and began to introduce, "The first contestant sent by the First Strength School is called Luo Yao. She is 16 years old this year and has only been a strength-type awakener for two months.

"I'm going to announce that I'm going to change my stand. I support the First Strength School. Dear audience, it's not that I'm not firm on my stand, but contestant Luo Yao is too cute."

The live audience and live stream viewers were all amused by Huang Jian's comedic commentary. However, everyone also agreed with Huang Jian's words that Luo Yao was indeed very cute.

Huang Jian continued, "The person standing across from Luo Yao is one of the Gemini twins from the First School, Yan Guangxun."

Yan Guanghe was 17 years old this year. According to the information, he was a fire-type ability awakener, and his aptitude had reached an astonishing A grade. He had become a Tier 3 awakener in less than three months.

"Professor Mou, could you please introduce us to the abilities and characteristics of Tier 3 elemental awakeners?"

"After an elemental awakener reaches Tier 3, not only can he release his special ability multiple times in a row, but he can also master at least one skill," Mou Zhenjiang said.

The so-called skill was a high-level use of the ability.

For example, Yan Guangxun was a fire-type Awakener. When he was at Tier 2, he could only use the ability of fire crudely and simply throw fireballs.

After reaching Tier 3, he would be able to release the fire element in a specific way to form powerful skills, such as chain fireball, fire phoenix impact, and even defensive skills like the flaming sun armor.

The strength of a Tier 3 special ability user was determined by the speed at which they could release their skills, their ability to adapt, and the number of skills they had mastered. The more skills they had, the stronger they were.

However, learning skills required a lot of energy. Learning too many skills was not conducive to the advancement of an awakener's level. The student had to grasp the scale well.

"Generally speaking, a Tier 3 special ability user who can master 3 skills is already very powerful!"

"As far as I know, Yan Guangxun has four skills," Mou Zhenjiang added. "He's the strongest among the Tier 3 awakeners."

Before listening to the commentary, the audience only knew from the media that Yan Guangxun was very good, but they didn't know why he was good.

After listening to Yan Zhenjiang's explanation, everyone instantly understood that Yan Guangyan was indeed awesome.

Huang Jian was good at finding topics. Hearing Mou Zhenjiang praising Yan Guangxun, he immediately said, "Professor Mou, between Luo Yao and Yan Guangxun, who do you think will win?"

Mou Zhenjiang and Luan Limei looked at each other and said in unison, "Luo Yao!"

Huang Jian was shocked by the answer. For a moment, he didn't react and didn't quickly respond.

The live audience was also in an uproar.

Many of the audience members had watched the National Awakeners' Competition all the way and had a deep impression of the overall low performance of strength-type awakeners.

Under such circumstances, the two experts were actually both optimistic about Luo Yao's chances of winning against a top genius in the elemental type.

Liu Yunshi helped Huang Jian out of his predicament by asking the question that the audience wanted to ask.

"Why?"

"Because she's Principal Ning Shi's personal disciple," said Luan Limei.

Ning Shi's performance in the battle against the Zong family was at least at the level of a Tier 9 awakener. As military personnel, Jin Rongzhi had already reported this to Commander Ou.

Report chapter Comments

Luan Limei had also learned of this news and knew how powerful Ning Shi was. She just simply believed in Ning Shi.

Mou Zhenjiang was even more direct. He was good friends with Duan Qixun and knew about Luo Yao's terrifying combat power. However, he couldn't betray his good friend in front of so many people, so he went along with Luan Limei's words.

"That's right. Principal Ning Shi himself is a genius. He's a person who's good at creating miracles."

The two people's wave of flattery directly raised Ning Shi's prestige by another wave. Everyone also started to be curious about just how strong Ning Shi was.

At this time, the two players were ready. The referee gave the order and the match officially began!

Huang Jian immediately began to explain the movements of the two sides.

"The match has started. Luo Yao's movements are extremely fast, and she executed a collapsing fist that was so fast that you couldn't even see her shadow! Uh…"

Huang Jian's words were stuck in his throat, but Mou Zhenjiang calmly added,

"Yan Guangxun has been knocked out by Luo Yao's extremely fast-crushing punch. His face is a bloody mess and he has lost consciousness. The first round ended very quickly!

Luan Limei also started to explain, "Luo Yao just used our country's traditional martial arts, Bajiquan. It's obvious that she has a deep understanding of Bajiquan. Her collapsing fist was fast and ruthless. She ended the battle in one move.

"Principal Ning Shi is really amazing. In just over two months, he can train Luo Yao's Bajiquan to such a high level!"

The audience was completely stunned. It wasn't until the big screen began to replay Luo Yao's actions that everyone came back to their senses.

Even in slow motion, Luo Yao's speed was still extremely fast. Her astonishing speed was the key to her victory.

For the first time, the audience had a new understanding of strength-type awakeners.

After recovering from his shock, Huang Jian regained his professionalism and began to lay out the topic.

"Instructor Luan, how do you think Luo Yao was able to win so quickly?"

"It's very simple. The biggest advantage of a strength-type awakener is their strong physical fitness, as well as the power and speed that comes with it. The speed of Luo Yao's punch just now had already exceeded the speed of Yan Guangxun's release of his ability, so Yan Guangxun lost without being able to fight back.

"If I'm not wrong, Luo Yao should be at least a Tier 4 strength-type awakener!"

A Tier 4 strength-type awakener! This was the highest level of strength-type awakener that had appeared in the competition!

It turned out that strength-type awakeners could be so powerful after reaching the intermediate and advanced levels!

The audience felt as if their understanding had been subverted. They quickly realized that it was just the beginning.

After Yan Guangxun was carried down, the other Gemini player, Shan Shaohang, came up. 𝐍𝒐𝒱𝗲𝑙𝑈𝑠𝑩.𝐂𝗈𝓶

Luo Yao threw another punch, and Shan Shaohang fell to the ground!

The principal of the First Awakener School turned green. He wanted to give up, but he could not afford to lose face, so he had to send another Tier 2 awakener student up.

Luo Yao's fighting style was very similar to Ning Shi's. No matter who her opponent was, she would go all out and leave no room for negotiation.

This was because strength types had very strong recovery and endurance, so there was no need to worry about physical strength.

Another punch and the opponent fell.

The judge whistled and pointed in the direction of Ning Shi, announcing the victory of Donglin City's First Strength Awakener School.

The First Awakener School, which was considered the favorite to win the championship in Donglin City, was defeated just like that.

A cute 1.5-meter Lolita knocked them out with three punches, one for each.

Everyone was shocked by this fact, and the scene fell into a strange silence. Only Mou Zhenjiang still did his best to explain.

"Other than having great strength and speed, strength-type awakeners have another remarkable characteristic. Their endurance and recovery ability are very strong. If one person can't win, even if three people take turns, it will be of no use."

Huang Jian asked a crucial question.

"Professor Mou, since the strength type is so strong, why is it that the awakener circle has always looked down on them? In the previous competitions, the strength type did not do well either."

Mou Zhenjiang coughed and said seriously, "That's because there is maximum strength for the strength type.

"Due to the fact that they can't absorb spiritual crystals and lack of cultivation techniques, the most powerful strength-type awakener is only at Tier 3.

"Ever since Principal Ning Shi appeared, everything changed.

"Principal Ning is extremely talented. Not only did he create his own extreme body forging method, which could help strength-type awakeners cultivate, but his school also developed a stamina potion that could help strength-type awakeners absorb the energy in the spiritual crystals.

"That's why I've always said that with Principal Ning Shi around, the strength type will definitely rise and become an extremely powerful faction!"

Report chapter Comments

Luo Yao won the competition and was very well-known. However, the person who was in the limelight was not Luo Yao, but the principal, Ning Shi, who had been waiting in the audience.

It couldn't be helped. The two experts on the stage, Mou Zhenjiang and Luan Limei, were like Ning Shi's fangirls, looking for all kinds of angles to flatter Ning Shi.

Luan Limei, "After the Campus Awakeners' Competition is over, the officials will release the Outstanding Board and the Hidden Dragon Board. Principal Ning Shi will definitely be one of the top figures on the Outstanding Board!

"That's right. If principal Ning Shi isn't on the Outstanding Board, I will doubt the fairness and authority of the Outstanding Board," Mou Zhenjiang said.

!!

Ning Shi was speechless. 𝑛𝒐𝓋𝑬𝑙𝓊𝗌𝒃.𝒸𝒐𝐦

Being praised like this, Ning Shi only felt that the surrounding audience and participating students kept looking at him, their eyes full of admiration and curiosity.

According to the schedule, there would be no more competition after Donglin City's First Strength Awakener School won today.

Although the First Awakener School had lost, they were not eliminated. The competition was based on a double-elimination system, so they had only fallen into the losing group.

If they had the strength, they could still fight their way back to the finals from the losing team.

Ning Shi accompanied his disciples and watched all the matches of the schools. His cousin Wang Yuwei did well and defeated two opponents in a row before giving up because his ability was exhausted.

After watching the competition, Ning Shi already knew in his heart that Donglin City's Championship was already in the bag.

In the other schools, there were no experts who could be compared to Luo Yao. In fact, no one could be a match for Jiang Bichao.

It was inevitable that he would sweep the championship, so Ning Shi didn't intend to pay any more attention to the subsequent matches.

After he returned to school, he had Ilya cancel the summoning and returned to the guardian spirit insect's hatchery.

After leaving for a few days, everything in the insect world was normal.

Under the combined efforts of the guardian spirit insects and war insects, their territory was gradually expanding, and the resources they occupied were also increasing.

The guardian spirit insects were very intelligent. The insect commander Ning Yi knew how to avoid trouble. He would always avoid the powerful kingly insect tribe and its subordinates.

Ning Shi transformed into an insect commander and immersed his consciousness into the insect commander's brainwave network, feeling the internet of the insect world.

He felt as if his body had entered the internet.

Like the matrix in the movie, he shuttled through one internet home after another.

He saw all sorts of strange requests from the other insect tribe insect commanders and all kinds of trading items.

Ning Shi didn't make a move. Firstly, he had just entered the brainwave network and planned to familiarize himself with it for a while. Secondly, he didn't have many resources on hand.

After staying in the insect world for two days and finding no problems, Ning Shi returned to Saturn.

Because the season was about to change, although he was no longer afraid of the cold, Ning Shi was now a principal, so he couldn't dress too casually.

Ning Shi also wanted to go out for a walk.

Ads by Pubfuture

So, he took the initiative to invite Hao Meng to eat at Wanxiang Square.

He didn't expect Ilya to come along.

After experiencing so many things, Ning Shi's skin had become thicker and thicker. Walking into the mall, he held Hao Meng's soft little hand.

Hao Meng blushed, but she didn't refuse and let Ning Shi hold her hand.

Ilya was even bolder. While Ning Shi's right hand was holding Hao Meng's hand, she was still holding Ning Shi's left arm.

A man and two women were walking together affectionately.

Hao Meng and Ilya were two beautiful women with different styles, and their figures were super good. People would always turn their heads when they walked into the mall.

These two great beauties accompanied a man like Ning Shi without any ill feelings.

It made Ning Shi the center of attention.

The three of them strolled around the mall for a while and bought a few sets of clothes.

When it was time to eat, Ning Shi suggested, "Let's go eat pickled fish. I haven't had it for a long time, so I'm a little hungry."

The two beauties had no objections.

After entering the restaurant and ordering, Ning Shi found that the content of the conversations around him was almost all related to the Campus Awakeners' Competition.

Today was the third day of the Campus Awakeners' Competition. After this period of time, the whole society had begun to pay attention to this competition.

The impact of this competition was even greater than that of the National Awakeners' Competition.

Ning Shi was very proud today because Hao Meng didn't care about his intimacy with Ilya. This meant that he had taken a big step forward in his harem!

Soon, the pickled fish was served. Ning Shi ordered seabass. The sour, fragrant, and spicy soup base and the fresh and smooth bass slices increased people's appetite.

After the three of them had a big meal without any reservations, Ning Shi was about to watch a movie with the two beautiful girls when he received a call from Zhu Daniu.

Ning Shi's expression was grave. He had told Zhu Daniu before that if the Investigation Department had any big cases that they could not handle, they could look for him.

Now that Zhu Daniu was calling, something big must have happened.

He quickly picked it up.

"Consultant Ning, three murder cases happened at the same time in three Awakener Schools today. My colleagues and I have done our best to investigate, but we have no leads.

"As you know, the Campus Awakeners' Competition is currently in progress. The whole of society is paying close attention to the competition. If a vicious serial killer were to happen at this time, it would cause a great negative impact.

"We really can't find any clues right now, so we want to ask for your help."

Ning Shi did not hesitate and immediately said, "Where are you? I'll go over now."

Hearing that Ning Shi had agreed to help, Zhu Daniu also heaved a sigh of relief and said, "I'm at Donglin City's First Awakener School. Give me a call when you arrive. The notable case-solving experts and consultants sent by the headquarters are also on their way here. You can have a discussion with them when the time comes.

Ning Shi didn't avoid Hao Meng and Ilya when he answered the phone. With the two women's super-perception, they could hear the content of the phone call.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Brother Shitou, I have to go back to do an important experiment in the afternoon," Hao Meng said. "You can go back first. If you need any help, you can find me."

Ning Shi did not stand on ceremony either and directly said, "Sure, let's hang out another day."

...

After he finished speaking, he shamelessly kissed Hao Meng on the lips, which were warm and soft.

Then, he kissed Ilya's face.

He turned into an afterimage and disappeared.

Ning Shi didn't take a car but ran directly to the First Awakener School at an extremely fast speed.

Compared to Ning Shi's First Strength School, the campus of the First Awakener School was more crowded. Many facilities were also older. After all, it was an expansion of the foundation of the original middle school.

Ning Shi gave Zhu Daniu a call. Two minutes later, Zhu Daniu appeared in front of Ning Shi and said hurriedly,

"Consultant Ning, the situation is urgent. Just now, another student was killed at the Awakener School in an urban area. There are now four murders!"

"Let's talk while we walk."

Ning Shi nodded and followed Zhu Daniu to the crime scene.

"Consultant Ning, this case is very evil and the methods are very bad. You have to be mentally prepared."

Zhu Daniu's voice was low and even a little hoarse as he said, "At nine o'clock this morning, we received a report that several black bags were found at Donglin City's Awakener School in Jiayi district.

...

"Inside the bag were cooked body parts that had been cut neatly.

"My team members rushed to Jiayi district's Awakener School and searched the entire school. They found a total of seven bags. After putting the pieces of the corpse together, they found a complete corpse!

"After the forensic examination, the deceased was a student from Jiayi district's Awakener School. His name was Zhang Wu and he was 17 years old this year. He was a Tier 1 transformation-type awakener.

"He left the dormitory at 7 p.m. On the 2nd of October last night and went to the Kun Peng field to practice. No one saw him after that.

"We got the surveillance video from the intersection of the school and found that he did enter the Kun Peng field and disappeared.

"In the other surveillance videos, Zhang Wu's figure was no longer seen. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air in the Kun Peng field. The other students who were training on the field at that time all said that there was no abnormal phenomenon.

"We've also investigated Zhang Wu's interpersonal relationships and found that he's very low-key and doesn't have any grudges with any classmates or people in society. There are no clues about his motive for killing."

Following Zhu Daniu's explanation, the two of them arrived at a small hill that was filled with sycamore trees.

This place had been completely cordoned off by the Investigation Department's cordon tape.

Zhu Daniu walked up the hill and pointed at a black bag. "These are the body pieces found at the first school. We are still searching for the rest of the bags.

Ning Shi walked forward and opened the bag. Pieces of the corpse in even sizes were neatly stacked in the bag.

There was no blood on the body, only an abnormal white color. It should have been cooked.

On the left side of the bag, there was a bald head. Right above the head, there was a strange symbol that looked like two crossed scimitars.

Seeing this symbol, the familiar shape of a curved knife, Ning Shi's heart trembled and he blurted out.

"The Evil Spirit Cult!"

Ads by Pubfuture

When Zhu Daniu heard Ning Shi's shout, his expression brightened and he quickly said, "Consultant Ning, did you find any clues? Is this case related to the Evil Spirit Cult?"

Zhu Daniu had heard of the name Evil Spirit before, but he had never come into contact with evil spirits before. He did not know the specific situation of the Evil Spirit in the country.

Previously, the Evil Spirit had mainly recruited followers in areas such as Shangmo City and Central City. They had very little activity in Donglin City.

Zhu Daniu did not encounter any related cases in the area he was in.

!!

Ning Shi explained, "The symbol on the head is two crossed scimitars. The style of the scimitars is the special scimitars used by the evil spirit assassins of the Evil Spirit.

"Based on this, I speculate that the dismembered body case is related to the evil spirit."

Ning Shi frowned. He felt that it was troublesome.

He did not expect the Evil Spirit to take revenge so quickly. This time, they had chosen to attack the students. They must have wanted to make use of the huge influence of the Campus Awakeners' Competition.

The entire society was paying attention to the campus competition.

At this time, someone was killing students continuously. Moreover, the cruel method of dismembering the bodies would cause panic in the entire campus and society.

Not only could panic strengthen the evil spirits, but it was also beneficial to the preaching of the Evil Spirit.

As for the location of the first crime being chosen in Donglin City, it was definitely targeted at Ning Shi.

Ning Shi wasn't afraid of the evil spirits fighting him head-on, but he was afraid that they would use their powerful concealment abilities to do evil everywhere and kill ordinary people.

"Consultant Ning," Zhu Daniu asked, "What abilities do the evil spirit assassins of the Evil Spirit have? How can they kill the students without leaving any clues behind?"

Ning Shi replied, "Evil spirits are the combination of emotions and thoughts. They don't have a physical body and can't be sensed by the mind. So, they have a very strong hiding ability.

"Even if it appeared in front of you now, you wouldn't be able to see it.

"Not only that, but evil spirit assassins usually had the strength of a Tier 8 awakener.

"With their strength and their ability to hide, it's easy for them to kill students."

Seeing the tragic death of the students, Ning Shi felt a trace of guilt in his heart. Although without Ning Shi, the evil spirits would continue to kill people and create panic if it wanted to preach in Yunmeng Kingdom.

They even produced addictive Exhilarating Coke and stimulating music, which caused great harm to the social stability of the Yunmeng Kingdom.

However, the Evil Spirit's first choice to attack Donglin City was related to him.

Ning Shi didn't like to be beaten passively. He was thinking about what to do to attract the Evil Spirit to show up, or find a way to detect the evil spirits.

At the thought of this, he walked around the first school but found no traces of evil spirits.

He called Hao Meng and told her about the evil spirit's situation and characteristics.

"Can we create a sensory device that targets emotions and use it to sense the whereabouts of the evil spirit?"

Ning Shi put forward his own idea, but it was just a casual remark without much hope.

He didn't know that Hao Meng, as a spiritual-type Overlord, had a deep understanding of emotions due to her simulated personality.

"I once invented a machine that can simulate and monitor the fluctuations of consciousness," she said. "It can detect a person's emotions through the changes in the fluctuations of consciousness.

"However, this kind of detector needs to come into contact with the human body to work. If we want to detect evil spirits, we may need to improve it to solve the problem of monitoring consciousness fluctuations without contact."

After Hao Meng invented this emotion detector, she used it to monitor her own emotions and help with her cultivation.

She could monitor her emotions herself, so of course, she could wear the relevant equipment.

However, in order to sense the whereabouts of the evil spirit, the equipment had to be out of range.

However, now that there was a contact-type emotion sensor, it was finally good news.

Ning Shi said to Hao Meng, "The Evil Spirit is now on a killing spree in the country. I'm the only one who can sense their location. I can't split myself up and am very passive. See if you can develop a device that can sense evil spirits.

"Four students have already died. If we don't deal with the Evil Spirit, more will die."

Hao Meng knew that the situation was urgent and said, "Leave the sensors to me. Be careful outside, and it's best to bring Ilya with you."

Ning Shi nodded. He could encounter the host of the Evil Spirit World essence treasure at any time when he was fighting with the Evil Spirit, so he had to be prepared just in case.

He found a place with no one around and used a summoning spell to summon Ilya to his side.

When he returned to the scene of the corpse, he realized that Zhu Daniu's expression was even uglier.

"We've already sent out all our men to conduct a thorough search of all the Awakener Schools in Donglin City. We've found body pieces in another 12 Awakener Schools!"

Up until now, 16 innocent students had been brutally killed. Ning Shi was extremely angry, but he still tried to keep calm.

"Looking at the Evil Spirit's targets," he said, "They should have locked onto the 18 Awakener Schools in Donglin City. There are still a few schools where the bodies have not been found.

"There's also the Yulin Awakener School and the First Strength School that Consultant Ning is in," said Zhu Daniu.

Hearing this, Ning Shi's heart sank.

After a thorough search, no corpses had been found in these two schools, so it could be basically confirmed that these two schools were the next targets of the evil spirit assassin.

To choose one of the two, Ning Shi had to choose a target to protect.

There was basically no need to choose. Ning Shi would definitely prioritize protecting his school.

He cupped his hands at Zhu Daniu and found a place with no one around with Ilya. He then used spatial magic and returned to his school.

After returning to the school, Ning Shi used an extremely fast speed, like a satellite, to circle around the school at a uniform speed, making sure that he could discover the evil spirit assassin at the first moment.

Ning Shi's speed was very fast, already surpassing the speed of sound. It took less than ten seconds to circle the school.

Fortunately, his body's recovery rate was extremely abnormal, allowing him to sustain a long period of high-speed running.

After running for more than two hours, Ning Shi finally found traces of the evil spirit assassin.

It was an ugly high-level evil spirit assassin. It was about to flash into the campus to commit a crime when it was discovered by Ning Shi.

Ning Shi did not hold back. A burst of Baleful Qi rushed out and directly killed the evil spirit assassin.

...

He had absorbed 8 World Energy points.

Perhaps sensing Ning Shi's ability to plunder the world's essence, the evil spirit assassins stopped committing crimes in the next two days.

The Campus Awakeners' Competition was also going on as usual.

However, two days later, in the semi-final of the Campus Awakeners' Competition, a contestant was hacked to death by the evil spirit assassin in front of everyone.

The judge on the stage and the other awakener experts present were unable to prevent the death of the contestant.

They couldn't even find the murderer. Everyone only saw knife wounds suddenly appear on the contestant's body, and the last wound appeared on the chest.

The contestant fell powerlessly into a pool of blood and died on the spot. His eyes were filled with fear.

On this day of the competition, Ning Shi was protecting the students at school and sent Ilya to protect his disciple.

Ilya's perception had reached an abnormal level. She sensed the existence of the evil spirit assassin, but she did not make a move. She only listened to Ning Shi's words and protected Luo Yao and the others. She was as indifferent as ever to the life and death of others.

Ning Shi knew Ilya's personality and did not blame her.

This public murder had caused an extremely negative impact.

...

One had to know that the competition was live-streamed.

This scene was witnessed by countless people, both live and non-live, in Donglin City.

The scene of a student being killed by something invisible was too horrifying.

Humans were most afraid of the unknown.

With the popularity of the Campus Awakeners' Competition, the image of the contestant's death spread rapidly as if it had wings.

The internet was filled with videos of the murder scene. After an intense discussion, the officials chose not to ban the murder video.

This caused great fear in society.

In particular, the media dug up the serial dismembering of the 16 students who had died in Donglin City's Awakener School.

It caused a huge uproar in society!

The invisible killer's cruel methods caused widespread discussion and great panic.

Under such circumstances, Ning Shi received a call from Zhu Daniu. 𝐍𝒐𝒱𝗲𝑙𝑈𝑠𝑩.𝐂𝗈𝓶

"Consultant Ning, the evil spirit has started killing people on campus again! The First Strength School found a black bag again."

This time, Ning Shi truly felt the horror of the evil spirit's strange ability. Fighting with the evil spirit was always a disadvantageous situation where the enemy was in the dark while he was in the light.

They could fight and leave as they pleased, it was really annoying!

For the safety of his family, Ning Shi had already moved his family and friends to live on campus temporarily to prevent the evil spirit assassins from making targeted attacks.

The next day, the evil spirit assassin killed another 11 students in Donglin City's Awakener School.

Donglin City's Campus Awakeners' Competition had been suspended. The authorities had even dispatched troops to station themselves at the various Awakener Schools.

However, the panic among the people had begun to spread. The panic would be difficult to stop if the evil spirits were not eliminated.

The more panic there was, the stronger the evil spirit would be.

In such an unfavorable situation, Ning Shi was not as anxious as before. He patiently guarded the school, protecting the safety of his family and students.

Finally, good news came from Hao Meng's research.

In the principal's office, Hao Meng handed Ning Shi something that looked like a pair of sunglasses.

Her eyes were red and she looked a little haggard. It was obvious that she had not rested for a few days.

"Brother Shitou, this is the emotion sensor I developed. You can try it on!"

Just as Ning Shi was about to try, Yun Moxiang, who he hadn't seen in a long time, rushed in with a document.

She ignored Hao Meng and handed the document to Ning Shi.

"Consultant Ning, according to our research, the so-called evil spirit is likely to be the spiritual disaster of the three disasters!

Report chapter Comments

151 Emotion Detector

Ning Shi took the document but didn't read it first, nor did he respond to Yun Moxiang's words.

His heart ached as he held Hao Meng's hand and said, "Mengmeng, it's been hard on you. I'll give it a try first."

After he finished speaking, he put on the large sunglasses.

It was more like a black cloth belt than a pair of sunglasses. It was wrapped around Ning Shi's eyes and fixed on the back of his head.

!!

Instantly, Ning Shi's field of vision became very dark.

He looked at Yun Moxiang and found that her whole body was red, as if she was on fire.

Hao Meng explained, "Brother Shitou, when you put it on, you can judge the emotions of a person according to the color. If it's Red, it means anger, panic, surprise, happiness, and other fluctuating emotions. If it's green, it means that the other party's emotions are extremely stable. If it's yellow, it's between red and green. The fluctuation of emotions is there, but not intense."

Ning Shi looked at Hao Meng. There was a green circle around her, indicating that she was in a stable mood.

He took off the emotion detector and said, "What material is this thing made of? Is it difficult to make?"

Hao Meng flicked her messy hair and said, "Compared to the emotion detector I designed before, the evil spirit detector's ability to distinguish emotions is not as detailed. It can only sense the fluctuations of human emotions by sensing the fluctuations of thoughts.

"Therefore, the emotions perceived by this device might not be right. For example, if someone is clearly angry, but has strong control and very little fluctuations in their thoughts, the device would think that they are not angry and is very calm.

"By sacrificing the accuracy of sensing emotions, the sensing range of this detector has been enhanced to about 20 meters."

"As for the materials used to make the evil spirit detector, Brother Shitou, have you heard of the insect brain pill?"

Ning Shi still had a bottle of insect brain pills in his hand. He nodded and said, "I know. It's a pill that can increase one's spiritual power. It's made by extracting the 'Shen' material from the bodies of shrieking bugs, scarabs, and other bugs that are good at spiritual power and elemental attacks."

"That's right," Hao Meng said, following Ning Shi's lead.

"According to my speculations, the 'Shen' substance might be an important component in the body of the Spiritual Power bugs for communication or perception.

"This substance is extracted from the insect's body. Other than increasing one's spiritual power, it can also sense the fluctuations of one's thoughts.

"When there is no mental disturbance, the 'Shen' substance is evenly spread out. When the mental fluctuations of a living being are strong, the 'Shen' substance will start to move and gradually gather together.

"Based on this feature, I made a series of settings in the evil spirit detector. As long as there is a thought fluctuation from a living being, the 'Shen' substance will start to move, and the detector will appear in the corresponding color.

"In theory, as long as an evil spirit appears and has a consciousness fluctuation, the detector will display the relevant color and thus outline the body of the evil spirit."

Hao Meng explained it as if the theory was simple, but Ning Shi knew that there was a long way to go from a theoretical basis to invention and application.

Hao Meng spent less than three days developing the evil spirit detector, which was really worth it.

"I can't find any evil spirits to test whether this detector works or not," said Ning Shi. "Anyway, I'll speed up the production first."

"Miss Yun, as you've heard, Teacher Hao Meng has invented the evil spirit detector. I would like to request the government to cooperate and fully produce this detector."

Yun Moxiang had been troubled by the evil spirit murder case for the past few days, and she knew that the most powerful thing about evil spirits was that they were invisible.

Hearing Hao Meng's description, she suppressed the jealousy and anger in her heart, picked up the evil spirit detector from Ning Shi's hand, and put it on.

She stayed in the office for a while and then went to the detector outside the campus to observe some students and confirm the effect of the detector.

After returning to the office, she said, "There's no problem with the detector. We will provide all the materials for free, including the precious 'Shen' substance. We will quickly create the evil spirit detector and send it to the corresponding awakened experts.

"I'll also have to trouble Miss Hao Meng to provide technical guidance for the production process."

Ning Shi frowned when he heard the rejection in Yun Moxiang's words.

"Miss Yun, Teacher Hao Meng's invention can effectively fight against evil spirits. Without the evil spirit detector, how can the government deal with evil spirits, protect the people, and maintain social stability?

"This is a huge contribution. I will ask Chief Hu for instructions. Such a noble scientific invention must be rewarded. Otherwise, who will work for the government in the future?"

Seeing Ning Shi so protective of her, Hao Meng's heart was filled with sweetness. She looked at Ning Shi silently, her eyes as soft as water.

Seeing Ning Shi and Hao Meng exchanging glances, Yun Moxiang immediately felt bitter and said coldly, "There will be plenty of credit and rewards. The information on the spiritual disaster is in the document. I still have to organize manpower to produce the evil spirit detector, so I won't be staying here any longer."

Yun Moxiang turned around to leave, but when she reached the door, she turned back and said to Hao Meng, "Ms. Hao Meng, aren't you coming with me? I need your technical guidance to produce the detector."

Hao Meng looked away from Ning Shi and said indifferently, "I've already uploaded the production technology and specific process of the evil spirit detector to the secret warehouse website. The production process doesn't have much technical content, so I won't be going in person. If there's anything I don't understand, I can guide you through video calls from afar."

Yun Moxiang was so annoyed that she slammed the office door and left.

Hao Meng rolled her eyes at Ning Shi and said, "Brother Shitou, how many good sisters do you have? Even a blind man can see Miss Yun's feelings for you."

Ning Shi touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. He said honestly, "There are two more. You'll see them in the future, but Yun Moxiang is definitely not one of them. I don't have that kind of feeling for her."

Ning Shi indeed didn't have a good impression of Yun Moxiang. In terms of looks, she was worse than Hao Meng, and her behavior was difficult. She wasn't Ning Shi's type.

Although Ning Shi was lecherous, he wasn't someone who couldn't move when he saw a woman.

Hao Meng wasn't really angry. She had already accepted the fact that Ning Shi had many women. Her complaints just now were more like coquettishness.

Ning Shi quickly changed the topic. He picked up the document Yun Moxiang brought and read the information inside.

Ning Shi's expression didn't change as he skimmed through the information. He handed the information to Hao Meng and asked after she had finished reading it.

"What do you think of the speculations in the official information?"

Hao Meng rubbed her temples and said, "The contents of the document can't be fake. Yunmeng Kingdom's five thousand years of history have been put to good use at this moment. The government used the ability of a space-type awakener to enter the tombs of many emperors, including the first emperor, and collected many precious documents.

"The description of the spiritual disaster in the literature is the same as the characteristics of the evil spirits that have appeared now, so it should be correct." 𝐍𝒐𝒱𝗲𝑙𝑈𝑠𝑩.𝐂𝗈𝓶

Ning Shi couldn't help but nod. "According to historical records, invisible evil ghosts had killed people in the Qin, Tang, and Song Dynasties. The number of casualties was huge and it caused great panic. These invisible things were called differently in each dynasty. Some were called ghosts, some were called devils. The last time it appeared was in the Ming Dynasty, and they called it a spiritual disaster. However, I have a question. Why is there no record of such a large-scale death in the history of each dynasty? It's fine if there's no official history, but why isn't there any in the unofficial history or folk legends?"

Hao Meng agreed with Ning Shi, saying, "There's indeed something strange about this. Since there's no record of it in the official history or among the people, why did these emperors bring documents that recorded the spiritual disaster into the tomb? Could it be that they hope for future generations to raid their own tombs?"

Ning Shi couldn't figure it out either. He had learned about the fragments of the Evil Spirit World from the game system. The game system evolved from the origin treasure was not omnipotent. A lot of information was unknown to the world that he had not come into contact with.

"As far as I know, the Evil Spirit World is a relatively high-level world. It is connected to many worlds and can collect the emotions of living creatures in various worlds. Evil spirits appeared in ancient times to kill people. They should be deliberately absorbing negative emotions in Saturn."

At this point, Ning Shi suddenly stopped talking, because he suddenly realized that evil spirits were natural products without any consciousness. It was the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World that gave them consciousness and spirituality, which gave birth to evil spirit assassins.

If evil spirits had started killing people since the Qin Dynasty, it meant that the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World had been around for at least two thousand years!

It had been less than three months since he had obtained the origin treasure, and he already had such power. If the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World and its host had already developed for more than two thousand years, how powerful would it be?

...

Thinking of this, Ning Shi felt a sense of crisis from the bottom of his heart. No wonder the game system was so secretive about the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World at the beginning.

At the critical moment, the system gave him a prompt.

[ There is no absolute connection between the time when an origin treasure awakens its instinctive consciousness and its final strength. An origin treasure that has not awakened its instinctive consciousness will also passively accumulate the world's essence power. Please judge the enemy's strength correctly. If there is no chance of winning, the system will give a prompt. ]

Report chapter Comments

152 Tracking

Seeing the system's prompt, Ning Shi finally calmed down. According to the game system, although it took a long time for Saturn's origin treasure to awaken its instincts, it had absorbed a lot of the world essence power, which was not invincible compared to the Evil Spirit World origin power.

Hao Meng didn't know about Ning Shi's turbulent emotions. She analyzed after hearing Ning Shi's description of the Evil Spirit World.

"In that case, the spiritual disaster must have happened in ancient times. Combining the information we've obtained previously and making a comprehensive guess, we've more or less understood the situation of the three disasters.

"The insect disaster and beast disaster were originally a species dispute within the Saturn World. For some unknown reason, the insect world and Saturn were isolated.

!!

"As for spiritual disasters, they were created by the Evil Spirit World that connected many worlds.

"I'm sure that in ancient times, not only did spiritual disasters happen but there were also insect and beast disasters.

"So whether it's Centuries in the West or the prophecies of our ancient people, they can accurately predict insect disasters, beast disasters, and spiritual disasters. The so-called prophecies are just the personal experience of the ancient people."

Ning Shi collected his thoughts and said calmly, "With the threat of the insect disaster that could easily destroy a country, if it happened in ancient times, it would be impossible for there to be no traces.

"However, there are some records of spirit disasters, but there are no records of insect or beast disasters. The insect and beast disasters likely occurred before the Qin Dynasty.

The recorded information might have been buried in the long river of history.

To humans, the unknown is always the most terrifying. It's normal for the ancient people to regard the invisible and intangible spiritual disasters as the most terrifying of the three disasters."

Hao Meng nodded, agreeing with Ning Shi. She said, "That's right. According to the prophecy and the analysis of the documents, the order of the three disasters should be the insect disaster, followed by the beast disaster, and finally the spiritual disaster.

"This order is probably the order in which the people of ancient Saturn experienced disasters, so the prophecy also predicted this order. But now, for some special reason, the spiritual disaster has appeared before the beast disaster."

Ning Shi didn't say anything. He knew the reason for the early appearance of the spiritual disaster. It was very likely due to the battle between the hosts of the original Supreme treasure.

The Evil Spirit World's origin treasure might have sensed the appearance of the origin treasure of Saturn World, so it came to Saturn World in an attempt to devour the other party to strengthen itself.

The origin treasure involved his core secret, so Ning Shi was not going to tell Hao Meng and the others for the time being.

"If the evil spirit detector you invented works, then our country will at least have the ability to resist the spiritual disaster," he said.

"The situation is the worst in other countries. It is said that the Evil Spirit gathered tens of millions of followers abroad, and the addictive stimulant music they produced become very popular in foreign countries.

"Evil spirits use emotions as nutrients. There's chaos abroad and people are in a state of panic. The emotions that the evil spirit has absorbed have probably reached a terrifying level."

Hao Meng sighed. "If the production of the evil spirit detector is sufficient, we can sell it overseas through the government. While earning resources, we can also help them resist the invasion of evil spirits.

"Otherwise, if all the other countries fall, our country won't have a good time either.

"However, you do not need to be too worried. After 40 years of development, the awakeners in foreign countries are stronger than those in our country. They also have a larger number of Overlords. They will not sit by and watch the evil spirit expand without limit."

Ning Shi saw Hao Meng's red eyes and said to her, "You should go back and rest. Since the evil spirit's attack is a spiritual disaster, it will not be eliminated in a short time.

"This is destined to be a long battle.

"Compared to the insect disaster, which devoured everything, the evil spirits are terrifying, but they have not caused many casualties so far.

"From the official's attitude, they didn't ban the cruel images of the evil spirit killing people. I guess they want to use this evil spirit incident to further stimulate people's awareness of being brave and martial."

"Alright, Brother Shitou. I'll go take a nap. Call me if you need anything."

Not sleeping for two or three days was nothing to a spiritual-type Overlord like Hao Meng.

It was mainly because the research and development of the evil spirit detector had consumed too much of her brain power. After a few days of high-intensity thinking and research, Hao Meng was exhausted.

After Hao Meng left, Ning Shi received a call from Yun Moxiang ten hours later.

"Consultant Ning, after actual combat, the evil spirit detector is indeed effective. Just now, at the Wucheng Area's Awakener School, with the help of the evil spirit detector, Consultant Zhou of the Investigation Department found an evil spirit assassin and killed it.

"According to Consultant Zhou's description, when the evil spirit appeared, the red and green monster's shadow would appear in the field of vision of the detector.

"We're rushing the production of the detectors, but due to the lack of 'Shen' substance, the initial production is set at 200,000 pieces."

In theory, it would be best for everyone to have this kind of detector that can see evil spirits. However, the 'Shen' substance was extracted from the bodies of scarabs and other insects with developed mental power. This kind of insect rarely appeared at the border, so the government did not have much of the 'Shen' substance in storage.

200,000 pieces would be enough for the time being if distributed to the entire country.

If it was not enough, Ning Shi planned to find time to go to the insect world to hunt some related insects and sell their corpses to the officials in exchange for cultivation resources.

Ning Shi picked up the evil spirit detector and thought for a while, then found Ilya and said, "Ilya, I want you to help protect the safety of the entire school. Can you do it?"

Ilya blinked her scarlet eyes and said, "I can do it if you want me to."

"My students, family, and friends are all in the school," Ning Shi said solemnly. "I'm counting on you. With you protecting me from the back, I can take the initiative to attack without worry."

Now that the evil spirit detector had been developed, the First Strength School had also arranged for Zhao Youlin, a Tier 9 lightning-type awakener, to lead a team for protection, apart from Ilya.

Ning Shi passed the detector to Zhao Youlin. With his and Ilya's double insurance, the school's safety should be guaranteed.

Ning Shi planned to take the initiative to find and track the evil spirit assassins in the dark and find out their stronghold in Yunmeng Kingdom.

If they couldn't find the base camp of the evil spirit assassins and had to defend passively, it would be a headache. Moreover, the experts of the government were different from Ning Shi. They didn't have an origin treasure and couldn't absorb the world essence in the bodies of the evil spirit assassins.

Even if he killed the evil spirit assassin, it would only cause the Evil Spirit World to lose some distress points.

The world essence in the evil spirit assassin's body would still return to the Evil Spirit World origin treasure, which could use its emotions and the world essence to create new evil spirit assassins.

As long as there was enough emotion, there would be an endless stream of evil spirit assassins.

Ning Shi began to patrol back and forth between many schools in Donglin City. Finally, after three hours, he found traces of an evil spirit assassin.

The evil spirit assassin was discovered by the military expert wearing the evil spirit detector. It did not force the battle but instead used its blink skill to flash behind the students and nimbly escape.

When Ning Shi saw this scene, he remained silent and transformed into an evil spirit assassin, quietly following behind the escaping evil spirit assassin.

The evil spirit assassin's perception was not strong and did not notice Ning Shi's tracking.

It kept jumping forward, and after a certain distance, the evil spirit assassin's entire body began to melt, gradually turning into a cloud of light smoke.

The light smoke seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, floating in a certain direction at an extremely fast speed.

Ning Shi followed behind, and the light smoke drifted further and further away, gradually leaving the urban area of Donglin City and floating to Green Dragon Mountain. After making a circle at the foot of the mountain, it suddenly disappeared.

Ning Shi maintained his evil spirit assassin transformation and carefully walked closer to check.

...

He found a tiny crack in the rock wall at the foot of the mountain. He mimicked the evil spirit assassin, turning into a wisp of smoke and floating in through the crack.

The crack snaked down until it was more than ten meters underground.

To his surprise, it was not a cave below the crack, but a solid and spacious underground building.

There were rows of houses made of reinforced concrete, and many people were walking around inside. This was an underground building complex that occupied a very large area.

After Ning Shi turned into a light smoke state, he had no vision and relied on his super perception.

He extended his senses and could still feel the rumbling coming from underground. This meant that the buildings were still being expanded.

Ning Shi instantly recalled what Yun Moxiang had said more than a month ago. The officials had chosen the location of Donglin City's underground city to be near Green Dragon Mountain.

"I've entered the underground city newly built by the authorities. The fact that the evil spirit assassins are here means that their base camp is hidden in the underground city!

Ning Shi instantly remembered that when the He family had looked for trouble with him before, they had mobilized a Section Chief of Donglin City's underground construction management department.

The officials arrested the followers and cleaned up the underground construction management department.

However, the evil spirit's method of controlling people was very strange. Clearly, there were still people being controlled by the evil spirit in the underground construction management department.

... 𝐍𝒐𝒱𝗲𝑙𝑈𝑠𝑩.𝐂𝗈𝓶

They helped the evil spirit to set up a stronghold in a hidden place in the underground city.

Report chapter Comments

The government's underground city plan was grand. The underground complex took up a vast area and had all kinds of facilities.

To avoid being discovered by the evil spirits, and not knowing the specific situation of the evil spirit stronghold, Ning Shi did not dare to rashly investigate the buildings after losing the trail of the evil spirit assassin.

However, he was not in a hurry. Not only did he not stay in the underground city for long, but he also went back the same way he came. He stood guard near the crack in the rock wall where the evil spirit assassin had just entered.

Ning Shi believed that there would be more evil spirit assassins who would return.

!!

He waited for more than six hours at the crack in the rock wall, until three o'clock in the morning. Just as Ning Shi was about to give up and go back to school to think about it, another evil spirit assassin turned into light smoke and appeared at the foot of Green Dragon Mountain.

Just like before, the light smoke drifted into the crack in the rock wall.

This time, Ning Shi expanded his perception to the maximum and followed behind the light smoke.

After the light smoke entered the underground city, it didn't stop but followed the construction project down.

Currently, the underground city project had reached the 16th underground floor. According to the official plan, the underground city would be built between the 15th and 30th floors according to the differences in the geological conditions of various places.

The ground near Green Dragon Mountain was solid, and the underground situation was not complicated. After the underground city was built to the 16th floor, it was still expanding.

Below the 16th floor, there were caves, rocks, and construction machinery everywhere.

At this time, the construction workers were all resting and the searchlights were off.

There was no sign of human habitation in the underground space, but it was dark, sealed, and gloomy.

The light smoke didn't stop there. Instead, it found a wall of the cave, drilled through the wall, and continued to dive underground.

After Ning Shi carefully sensed the wall, he was shocked.

There was a secret door hidden in this wall!

Behind the secret door, there was a wide elevator!

Ning Shi didn't start the elevator but walked down in the form of smoke-like the light smoke.

Following the elevator, Ning Shi dived about 30 meters down and came to a spacious and bright Hall.

The hall was a square pothole with walls on all four sides and stone bricks under his feet. Above him was a white ceiling with hidden circuits on the ceiling and walls.

The buildings in the hall were even more luxurious than the official dungeons. It was secretly built by the people controlled by evil spirits.

In the middle of the hall, there was a building that looked like an altar.

It was a platform that was five meters tall and three meters wide. There were two round stone pillars on the left and right of the platform, and the stone pillars were carved with various monster patterns.

Ning Shi only recognized one of these monsters, which was the evil spirit assassin holding a scimitar in each hand.

In the middle of the stone pillar, there was a strange container that looked like a cauldron.

The evil spirit assassin turned into a wisp of smoke. After entering the hall, it threw itself into the strange container and disappeared.

At this moment, the hall was as bright as day. A group of people lay sprawled on the ground around an altar. Their mouths were crooked and they looked crazy.

Around them, bottles were scattered on the ground.

Ning Shi sensed a familiar face, He Chuankun.

Since He Chuankun was here, it was very likely that the other members of the He family were also among this group of people.

This group of people had just drunk some Exhilarating Coke. Ning Shi was just about to investigate when he saw this group of people stand up.

Some of them began to convulse, some began to jump crazily, and some beat their chests.

Following these strange actions, they let out all kinds of roars.

For a time, the hall was filled with wails and howls, and demons were dancing wildly.

These people collectively fell into madness. In Ning Shi's perception, red energy was emitted from each of them and absorbed by the strange container in the middle of the altar.

Ning Shi understood that this altar should have been built by evil spirits to absorb emotions.

These people were probably voluntarily taking the Exhilarating Coke and contributing their emotions to the altar.

After absorbing the red energy, the container began to emit a green light. The emotions contributed by this group of people were like fuel, awakening the power of the strange container.

The green light around the container grew brighter and brighter, and the container itself began to shake.

After a short while, countless red light spots emerged from the void in all directions and were absorbed by the container.

Sensing this, Ning Shi understood. The strange container on the altar was collecting the panic caused by the evil spirit murders in Donglin City and even the entire Yunmeng Kingdom.

These red dots of light represented emotions.

Ning Shi followed the evil spirit assassin in and happened to see the evil spirit activating the emotion-gathering ritual.

Ning Shi carefully sensed around. In this Hall, other than the strange sacrificial altar, there were no evil spirits.

"It seems that this altar doesn't only have the function of collecting emotions. It's also a channel for evil spirits to connect to Donglin City and even Yunmeng Kingdom. I can't sense the existence of the evil spirit assassins. They should have returned to the Evil Spirit World or other strongholds of the Evil Spirit through the altar.

Ning Shi thought to himself and used the Eye of Truth on He Chuankun, who was still shouting.

[ Eye of truth activated. Target: He Chuankun, comparison of the host's and the target's spiritual energy: 30/36. All information is available. ]

[ Character: He Chuankun ]

[ Physique: 28 (parasitic evil spirit insect, upper limit 40) ] 𝒩𝑂𝐯ℯ𝗅𝓊𝓈𝐁.𝒸𝞸𝕞

[ Mentality: 30 (parasitic evil spirit insect, upper limit: 40) ]

[ Face value: 3 (a face that even money can not save) ]

[ Family background: 8 (the family of the richest man) ]

[ Occupation: None ]

[ Skills: Puppetry Level 5, close combat Level 5, hypnotism Level 4 ]

...

[ Talent: Transform into an evil spirit (gold) ]

[ Description: A pitiful person who has lost himself after being parasitized by an evil spirit insect. ]

Ning Shi was shocked when he saw He Chuankun's information.

A new type of evil spirit creature had appeared, the evil spirit insect!

Based on He Chuankun's information, he deduced that the evil spirit insect could control other living beings.

After parasitism, the body of the host would be greatly enhanced.

Ning Shi had read He Chuankun's information before. He was an ordinary person who had not awakened. After being parasitized by the evil spirit insect, his physical fitness was close to that of a Tier 8 awakener.

Ning Shi held back his shock and used the Eye of Truth on the people around He Chuankun.

He found that they were all infected by the evil spirit insect.

There were more than a hundred people in the hall, all of whom had been parasitized by the evil spirit insects!

If the number of evil spirit insects was large enough and they could silently parasitize, how could the humans of Saturn resist?

...

Ning Shi was eager to know the characteristics and information of the evil spirit insect, so he asked the game system in his mind.

"I can now sense the human being that the evil spirit insect has parasitized. Can the system capture the specific information of the evil spirit insect?"

"If you want to sense the specific information of the evil spirit insect, please kill the human that it's parasitizing and force the evil spirit insect out of the host's body.

[To avoid unnecessary trouble, it is recommended that the host destroy the altar first and cut off the connection between this place and the Evil Spirit World. Then, kill the parasite. ]

After receiving the game system's reply and prompt, Ning Shi no longer concealed his identity and directly transformed back into his original form. The thunderous battle sword instantly appeared in his hand, and he slashed at the strange container in the middle of the altar with all his strength.

The sword intent was piercingly cold, and the sword energy slashed.

The strange container let out a sound like an animal's scream, and then turned into powder under the sword energy.

Ning Shi's long knife did not stop and continued to cut toward the platform, but he found that his knife cut empty air.

It turned out that after the vessel was destroyed, the entire altar had self-destructed with a crack.

As soon as Ning Shi appeared, the parasites controlled by the evil spirit insects woke up one by one. They made unknown hisses and attacked Ning Shi from all directions.

These people had been parasitized, and from a human's point of view, they were already dead. Ning Shi would not be merciful.

He adhered to the principle of giving his all. After he withdrew his long sword, he brandished it from left to right and then back in a full circle.

Suddenly, a wave of sword energy spread out with Ning Shi's body as the center.

The parasites that surrounded Ning Shi were like fragile glass. When they were touched by the sword energy, their bodies broke into pieces.

Broken limbs and flesh flew everywhere, blood splattered everywhere, and the hall was instantly filled with blood.

Ning Shi didn't care at all, because after he killed the parasites, tiny evil spirit insects came out of them.

The evil spirit insects could hide like the evil spirit assassins. If Ning Shi did not have the Eye of Truth, he would not have been able to see them.

These insects were the size of flies. Their bodies were oval, and their skin was wrinkled and light green. Their heads were sharp and triangular.

On its head, there was a row of thin and long tentacles.

After leaving the parasite body, these bugs did not think of attacking Ning Shi but fled in all directions like mice seeing a cat.

To humans, the parasitic abilities of these evil spirit insects were like that of demons. How could Ning Shi let them escape?

A sea-like Baleful Qi was released from Ning Shi's body.

After leaving their hosts, the evil spirit insects did not have much combat power. When they were hit by the Baleful Qi, they exploded in the air like fireworks.

Report chapter Comments

154 Strange

It was not that Ning Shi did not want to capture these evil spirit insects alive and take them back for in-depth research.

When he first encountered the evil spirit assassin in the Zong family, he wanted to capture it alive, but he couldn't do it.

In addition to the fact that the evil spirit's body was very special and extremely difficult to trap and capture, the more important reason was that once the evil spirit realized that it was being imprisoned or captured, it would immediately self-destruct.

After they self-destructed, the world's essence power in their bodies would automatically return to the Evil Spirit World origin treasure. As long as they had emotions, they could be reborn.

!!

Therefore, the evil spirit could not be captured at all. Ning Shi decisively chose to kill it.

[ Killed 1 evil spirit insect. Gained 7 World Energy points. ]

[ Killed 1 evil spirit insect. Gained 8 World Energy points. ]

…

He had killed a total of 107 evil spirit insects and obtained 755 World Energy points. He had topped up the energy required for the game version update to (10576/50000).

After killing the evil spirit insect, Ning Shi also saw its specific information.

[ Character: Evil spirit insect ]

[ Constitution: 10 (10) ]

[ Spiritual power: 15 (40) ]

[ Appearance: 3 (the cute one among evil spirit species) ]

[ Family background: 7 (advanced evil spirit) ]

[ Occupation: Evil Spirit insect ]

[ Skill: Parasitism level 8 ]

[ Endowment: Evil spirit body (purple), fused growth (purple) ]

[ Description: A viral creature from the world of evil spirits, adept at parasitizing various living creatures. ]

Surprisingly, the evil spirit insects that had not been parasitized did not have high stats. Their vitality was only 10.

[ Parasitism level 8, the evil spirit insect's innate skill. It can parasitize a living creature's body. The success rate of parasitism depends on the individual strength of the host. Level 8 parasitism will be immune to creatures with strength such as overlords, gods, and level-surpassing magical beasts. ]

[ Fusion growth (purple). After the evil spirit insect parasitizes a living creature, it will fuse with the host and grow rapidly. The host will randomly master puppetry, close combat, hypnosis, spirit storm, and many other skills. ]

[ Puppetry: you can choose one or more creatures to be your puppets. The puppets are invulnerable and extremely strong but have no consciousness. ]

[ Hypnotism: By using hand gestures, sounds, and movements, you can temporarily control the behavior of living creatures. The living creature that is hypnotized must be intelligent. ]

The evil spirit insects' skills were a set. Close combat enhanced their close combat strength, and the puppetry skill gave them a meat shield and further strengthened their close combat.

Hypnosis was a control ability. Once an evil spirit insect successfully parasitized a human, the parasite could use hypnosis to control more people and make them obediently let the evil spirit insect parasitize them.

The mind storm was a long-range mental attack.

The evil spirit insect was crunchy when it wasn't parasitized, but once it was parasitized, it would become a jack of all trades with close-combat, long-range, and control abilities for a short period of time.

This kind of expert also had a very abnormal disguise ability.

Ning Shi had just relied on his perception and the Eye of Truth's ability to see through concealment, but he was unable to detect the existence of the evil spirit insect.

He had to use the Eye of Truth on the parasite He Chuankun to detect the abnormality.

It was hard to tell how many humans had been controlled by these evil spirit insects.

Ning Shi felt that they should have just developed in Yunmeng Kingdom and did not have many parasites. Or rather, all the parasites might have been killed.

However, the situation overseas was not looking good.

Perhaps many high-level figures in the West had already been infected by the evil spirit insects.

These evil spirit parasites were disguised as humans and held military and political power. Combined with the preaching ability of the Evil Spirit and the addiction to stimulating music, they were able to control the evil spirit.

Ning Shi could only sigh.

The three disasters were common disasters for mankind. If it was within his ability, he was still willing to give a certain amount of help to foreign countries.

Moreover, the origin treasure of the Evil Spirit World was now Ning Shi's enemy. Helping foreign countries to resist the evil spirit insects was helping him.

Ning Shi planned to let the war insects and the guardian spirit insects kill some zergs with strong mental power to help the government extract more 'Shen' material and make more evil spirit detectors.

They would then sell it overseas at a fixed price.

To deal with evil spirits, one must first be able to see them.

The altar had been destroyed. According to the game system's prompt, the other side of the altar was the Evil Spirit World.

Before the evil spirits built a new altar in the Yunmeng Kingdom, there would not be a large number of evil spirits appearing in the kingdom.

Actually, after seeing the altar, Ning Shi heaved a sigh of relief.

Evil spirits had to pass through the altar to enter and exit the planet, which was good news. Although evil spirits were not easy to detect, the altar was relatively easy to detect.

As long as he strengthened the detection of the altar, he would be able to control the spread of the evil spirits. 𝑛𝒪𝔳𝑒𝓁𝔲𝑠𝑏.𝓬𝓞𝑚

The game system had recorded Ning Shi's actions just now.

Ning Shi contacted Hu Changjun and uploaded the image of the altar and the parasitism behavior of He Chuankun and the others to the official website of the secret warehouse.

He also told the officials about the abilities and characteristics of the evil spirit insect's parasitism.

After Hu Changjun saw the information, his expression became extremely serious. He made a promise on the spot, saying that he would fight for more merit points for Ning Shi.

"Xiao Ning, the Overlord has already decided that you will obtain two S-level spiritual crystals. We're going through the proper procedures now. I'll personally deliver the spiritual crystals to you in two days!"

Hearing Hu Changjun's words, Ning Shi was also relieved. He needed S-level spiritual crystals to improve his strength and transformation abilities.

Although Hu Changjun had promised before, the matter of the reward had not been settled, and Ning Shi was also afraid of unexpected twists and turns.

...

After thanking Hu Changjun, Ning Shi hung up the phone.

After destroying the evil spirit's stronghold, Ning Shi returned to school.

He first found Ilya and asked her to send him back to the bug world. He then gave the insect commander Ning Yi an order to collect the corpses of the mental-type bugs.

Then, he returned to school.

It was already 5:30 in the morning. Looking at the slightly bright morning light on the horizon, Ning Shi's mood relaxed.

In the next three days, there were no more incidents of evil spirits killing people.

The atmosphere gradually calmed down.

The winners and runners-up of the other cities' campus competitions had already been decided. Only Donglin City was delayed due to the evil spirit.

The campus competition was held in 64 cities across the country. The champion of each city would be qualified to go to the Central City to participate in the national competition.

The champion of the Donglin City competition had not been decided, and the National competition could not be held.

After the official assessment of the evil spirit's situation, they decided to continue the competition.

...

The semi-finals and finals ended on the same day. At the competition venue, the officials had gathered many experts and were patrolling with the evil spirit detector.

No evil spirits appeared, and the competition ended smoothly.

As expected, Ning Shi's Donglin City's First Strength Awakener School won the city championship. The First Awakener School still managed to fight their way up from the losers' group and obtained second place.

Ning Shi arrived at the scene to watch the finals.

In the finals, there was an unexpected situation. According to the rotation order, Jiang Bichao would be the first to fight in the finals.

When he was fighting against Yan Guangxun, he almost lost.

Yan Guangxun's every move was aimed at Jiang Bichao's vital points. His expression was crazy and bloodthirsty. Jiang Bichao had never met such a crazy opponent before. He was almost burned to death by the violent chain of fireballs.

Fortunately, Jiang Bichao did not provide support at this crucial moment. Instead of retreating, he advanced. He endured the heat of the fireball, gritted his teeth, and rushed in front of Yan Guangxun. Only then did he regain the initiative and win the game.

Jiang Bichao paid the price as well. He was hit by a fireball, and his hair, eyebrows, and clothes were all burned. A large area of his body was also burned.

When they saw Jiang Bichao's naked body and bald head, everyone burst into laughter. However, Ning Shi felt that something was wrong.

A few days ago, Yan Guangxun was still a bright and sunny student. He didn't make any extreme moves in the competition, but in today's competition, his moves were extremely aggressive, with a hint of killing intent.

It was the unique aura of someone who had killed and seen blood.

Ning Shi felt very strange. He was a student, and his energy had been spent on the competition during this period. Where did he have time to carry out actual combat-killing training?

Due to the existence of the evil spirit insect, Ning Shi was more cautious. He used the Eye of Truth on Yan Guangxun.

From the information he had gathered, he was just a normal Tier 3 awakener. He was not infected by the evil spirit insect and there was nothing special about him.

Ning Shi's intuition told him that there was something wrong with this Yan Guangxun. The changes before and after were too great.

During this period, Zhu Daniu had been stationed at the First Awakener School. Ning Shi gave him a call.

"Captain Zhu, has there been anything unusual in the First Awakener School? Have all the cases of the evil spirit murder been closed?"

When Zhu Daniu heard Ning Shi's question, he was silent for a moment before he replied, "Consultant Ning, there's something strange. Where are you? I'll go over and talk to you in detail."

Report chapter Comments

Ning Shi was at the competition venue. The stadium was not a place to chat, so he took the initiative to come to Donglin City's Investigation Department.

He had been dealing with the Investigation Department for a long time, and he was also a consultant of the Special Affairs Bureau. However, this was the first time that Ning Shi had come to the office of the Investigation Department of Donglin City.

The headquarters of the Donglin City Investigation Department was located in a five-story building on Taining Street in Wucheng District.

This was an old district and the houses were relatively old.

!!

The lime powder and green paint on the white and green outer walls had already started to fall off.

When Ning Shi arrived, Zhu Daniu had already been waiting outside the courtyard for a long time.

The two of them greeted each other and went to Zhu Daniu's office together.

After Wang Yunlin went to the border to atone for his crimes, Zhu Daniu took over his position as the captain and had a spacious and independent office.

Zhu Daniu invited Ning Shi to sit on the red wooden stool. After making a cup of tea, he locked the office door and said in a low voice.

"Consultant Ning, you asked me about Donglin City's First Awakener School. I believe you have found something, right?"

Ning Shi didn't like to beat around the bush and said directly, "That's right. I feel that their school's star player Yan Guangxun is a little abnormal. His fighting style has become cruel and bloodthirsty, so I'm looking for you to understand the situation."

Zhu Daniu's hair was in a mess, his eyes were red, and he had a smell on his body. One look and one could tell that he had been working hard for a few days and had not returned home to rest.

He sighed and said, "There are indeed some suspicious points in the evil spirit serial murder case.

"The first time the evil spirit killed someone, it followed a very regular pattern. It would kill a student in each of the 18 Awakener Schools in Donglin City.

"After you killed the first evil spirit, they lay low for two days and then killed people at the competition site.

"After killing people at the competition venue, the evil spirit began the second round of campus killing. Just like the first round, he killed one person per school.

"However, in Donglin City's First Awakener School, a total of three people had died!

"In the second round of murder, the evil spirit had killed two people at the First Awakener School. Many people thought that it was a coincidence and that the evil spirit would not follow any rules.

"However, my intuition tells me that there's definitely something wrong."

"My team is responsible for the security and investigation of the First Awakener School. After we noticed the abnormality, the forensic doctor and I carefully identified the two students who were killed in the second round. We found a slight difference." Zhu Daniu said.

"The size of the dismembered body parts of the deceased Wu Lili was not the same as the other corpses.

"The mark of the crossed scimitars on her head was also much shallower than the marks on the other bodies.

"From this, I deduced that in the evil spirit serial murder case, there was a copycat murderer!

"After the media released all the details of the case, someone used the incident of the evil spirit killing people and mixed it up. They also killed people and then disguised the bodies as evil spirits killing people.

"This is to escape the punishment of the law."

Ning Shi nodded. In the past, after a serial murder case was overexposed by the media, there were also people who took advantage of the situation and imitated the means of a serial killer to carry out the evil act of killing.

"Since you've already discovered the problem, why haven't you seen the Investigation Department start an investigation?" he asked.

Zhu Daniu did not answer. Instead, he went to the window at the door and took a look.

"Don't worry," said Ning Shi, who had an extremely strong perception. "No one is eavesdropping on our conversation."

With Ning Shi's assurance, Zhu Daniu was much more at ease. He lowered his voice and said, "I've investigated Wu Lili's interpersonal relationships. She was kind and cheerful and had no personal grudges in school. According to her classmates, three days before she was killed, she had an argument with Yan Guangxun. 𝑛𝒪𝔳𝑒𝓁𝔲𝑠𝑏.𝓬𝓞𝑚

"Everyone in the class knows that Wu Lili is one of Yan Guangxun's many girlfriends."

Hearing this, Ning Shi frowned.

"According to your analysis, the case is clear. Yan Guangxun killed Wu Lili because of a relationship dispute, then disguised himself as an evil spirit to kill her. He could have just arrested her directly. How could he still appear at the competition venue, safe and sound?"

Zhu Daniu scratched his head in distress and said, "There are two reasons.

"First, all of this is just my speculation. There is no actual evidence to prove that Yan Guangxun killed someone.

"The officials gave me two days to investigate the evidence of Yan Guangxun's murder. I thought it would be easy to deal with a student, but who knew that this guy would kill so flawlessly? I didn't find any evidence.

"The higher-ups think that the evil spirit murder case has already caused a negative impact and want to close the case as soon as possible. They don't want to cause any more trouble because of my speculations without evidence.

"The second reason was that Yan Guangxun was someone with a strong background. His uncle, Yan Zhensheng, is the president of the Overseas Yunmeng Union in the Yunmeng Kingdom. It was said that he was a top expert whose strength exceeded that of a Tier 9 awakener.

"Not only is he strong, but he also has a lot of influence. I did a little investigation on Yan Guangxun and received warnings from several leaders."

Ning Shi instantly understood why Zhu Daniu, a mere Investigation Department Captain, could not find anything against Yan Guangxun. With such a background, Zhu Daniu could not use force.

A civilized investigation was not the Investigation Department's strong point.

The Yunmeng Kingdom had been adopting a policy of unity and absorption towards the overseas Yunmeng nationals in recent years. On one hand, it was because of the country's development, and many patriotic overseas Yunmeng nationals had contributed their strength. On the other hand, the overseas Yunmeng nationals were indeed a very powerful force.

Report chapter Comments

Due to the fact that awakeners in foreign countries developed earlier than those in the Yunmeng Kingdom and the chaotic situation overseas, the overseas Yunmeng nationals were more used to bloody battles. There might be more overlords among them than in the Yunmeng Kingdom.

Based on what Zhu Daniu said, Yan Zhensheng was an overlord realm expert.

In this case, Yan Guangxun's identity was indeed very sensitive. There must be conclusive evidence to arrest him, or it would easily cause turmoil among the overseas Yunmeng nationals.

It was normal for the officials to have some misgivings.

However, all of this was not a problem for Ning Shi.

Ever since he had cultivated his sword intent, he had become very sensitive to killing intent and the smell of blood. He was 100% sure that Yan Guangxun had killed someone before.

Zhu Daniu investigated Yan Guangxun and confirmed that he was either in school or training in a rented house outside the school. He had not gone through any actual combat experience.

Then he must have killed someone in school.

It was only natural for a murderer to pay with his life. Moreover, he had imitated the evil spirit's cruel method of committing the crime. If such a person did not follow the law and was still in school, his lethality would not be any less than that of the evil spirit.

"Tell me the address of Yan Guangxun's rental house, and I'll go look for evidence," Ning Shi sneered.

Considering the difficulties of the government and the unity of the people, Ning Shi still planned to find evidence first and let the government arrest Yan Guangxun. If they really couldn't find any evidence or the government didn't give him any help, Ning Shi would do it himself.

"Yan Guangxun's family is very rich," said Zhu Daniu. "They rented a villa for him outside. The location is at No. 23 Jade Dragon Court in Xiang Villas.

"Consultant Ning, be careful when you investigate the case. Yan Zhensheng has been overseas for many years and has never had a child. He treats his nephew Yan Guangxun as his own and loves him very much…"

Seeing that Zhu Daniu was still going to be long-winded, Ning Shi waved his hand.

With his current strength, he did things according to his preferences and the fairness in his heart. Who was Yan Zhensheng? Ning Shi didn't care.

Walking out of the Investigation Department, Ning Shi found a corner with no one and activated his transformation, turning into an evil spirit assassin.

It rapidly leaped towards its target.

No. 23 Jade Dragon Court, an extremely luxurious detached villa.

The villa had five floors and two courtyards in front and back. It covered an area of more than a thousand square meters.

His family had rented such a luxurious villa for a student while he was still in school. It could be seen how much the Yan family doted on Yan Guangxun.

Ning Shi relied on the evil spirit assassin's concealment ability and walked directly into the villa. There was a butler and seven or eight servants in the villa.

Ning Shi could sense that the butler was an expert, at least at Tier 8.

Without any hesitation, Ning Shi knocked them out in a few moves and began to search.

Ning Shi searched very carefully. He focused on the bathroom and the kitchen to see if there were any hair or other human tissues left.

Unfortunately, after searching the kitchen and the washing room several times, there was no trace of them.

The entire villa was filled with a faint floral fragrance, and there was no smell of blood at all.

He searched the three rooms on the first floor and the entertainment venues on the second floor, but he still found nothing suspicious.

Ning Shi wasn't in a hurry. He came to the master bedroom on the third floor, which was Yan Guangxun's bedroom. 𝑛𝗈𝚟𝑒𝗅𝐮𝓈𝚋.𝚌𝑂𝗆

The bedroom was very large. In the middle was a two-meter bed. There was an area on the left side of the bed, where all kinds of cultivation equipment were placed.

On the right side of the bed, there was a desk.

Ning Shi habitually flipped through the book first and didn't realize that when he opened the desk drawer, there was actually a thick diary!

It was really like he had worn out his iron shoes in a long search, only to find them without any effort.

Yan Guangxun actually had the habit of keeping a diary, and he didn't hide his diary. It was in the drawer of his desk.

He opened the diary.

"August 1, 2023. Report to Donglin City's First Awakener School today. The school is better than I expected. Because of uncle, I have long heard about the abilities of awakeners. After I became an awakener, uncle was very happy. However, he did not bring me along to teach me. Instead, he insisted that I study at the official Awakener School. I was a little sad.

…

August 11, 2023. Today is a day worth remembering. I've tasted the true feeling of a woman. This feeling is too wonderful! Thanks to uncle for insisting that I go to school. With my unparalleled talent, unparalleled looks, and top-notch family background, it's too easy for me to pick up female classmates! Haha, beautiful girls of the school, I'm here!

…

August 15, 2023. Today is worth celebrating! I won over Wu Lili, who has a great figure. Her body is full of energy, and I can't stop reminiscing about it. She is really a silly girl. She believed everything I said. She was super cooperative in bed and gave me an unparalleled experience. Since she is so obedient, I would pamper her for a while longer!

…

August 19, 2023. I heard some good news today. The country is going to hold a National Awakeners' Competition and a Campus Awakeners' Competition. I have to work hard. With my talent and strength, I will definitely sweep everyone in the Campus Awakeners' Competition! At that time, uncle will definitely look at me in a new light. I'm not a little baby in swaddling clothes.

…

September 28, 2023. It is so cool! As expected, an outstanding person like me will be the focus of the crowd wherever I go. The Campus Awakeners' Competition is about to start and many media reporters are fighting to interview me. The news reports are all praising me for being a genius. I'm famous! I already have a female fan cheerleading team in school, even the ice beauty Leng Shuang who has always been blunt to me took the initiative to talk to me today! Come on, try to win her over!

September 29, 2023. How annoying! Wu Lili is pregnant! I advised her to abort the child, but she actually said that this is the fruit of our love and that she has to give birth to the child. No, how can this be? I'm still a student. If I have a child, my reputation and future will be completely ruined!

October 1st, 2023. Misfortunes never come alone. I was defeated by a strength-type nobody with one punch! The media was laughing at me, and my classmates were gloating at me. I couldn't accept it. I thought of Butler Wu, who was sent by my uncle to protect me. He is a Tier 8 awakener, so I asked him how to become stronger. He said that I lacked actual combat experience, that I had never seen blood on my hands, and that I couldn't bring out my strongest strength!

October 2nd, 2023. I won the match in the losers' bracket. Butler Wu watched the match live. He said that my match was like child's play and that I needed to be brave. Wu Lili has come to pester me again. It's so annoying. After the last failure, I know that my woman should be as strong as Luo Yao. A woman with ordinary talent and weak strength like Wu Lili is not worthy of me at all.

October 3, 2023. I won three matches in a row. I am in a good mood, but Wu Lili kept pestering me and ruined my good mood. I hit her and she miscarried. She threatened me and said that she would tell the media what I had done and ruin my reputation. Fortunately, there was a serial dismembering murder case that attracted everyone's attention. I have to find a way to deal with Wu Lili!

…

October 6, 2023. I made my move. This was the first time I killed someone, and I didn't have any fluctuations. This must be the mentality of the strong. Killing people is like slaughtering chickens. I cut Wu Lili's body into pieces the size of Mahjong, just like the evil spirit in the news report. I'm really a genius. Everything is perfect. Wu Lili is too weak. There's no point in killing her. Perhaps the blood of the geniuses in the Campus Awakeners' Competition will have a different taste. I'm really looking forward to it.

October 7, 2023, the Investigation Department is actually investigating me. Fortunately, Butler Wu appeared in time and told me that he had taken care of everything. He had erased all traces of the murder, and he had also contacted the official channels. Butler Wu doesn't care about me killing people. Instead, he looked at me with admiration and said that I'd finally grown up."

After reading this diary, Ning Shi had a new understanding of the ugliness of human nature. A scumbag like Yan Guangxun must die!

Report chapter Comments

Ning Shi put the diary back into the drawer.

He didn't take the diary away and handed it over to the Investigation Department as evidence.

Because he knew that Yan Guangxun was only 16 years old and was not an adult yet.

According to Yunmeng Kingdom's laws, there was no death penalty for minors. Even if Yan Guangxun was arrested, he would at most be sent to jail.

With the Yan family's deep background, Yan Guangxun would perform well in prison, get a lighter sentence, and get out of prison early.

In this way, Yan Guangxun's crimes would not be punished at all.

Since Yan Guangxun liked to imitate an evil spirit assassin to kill people, Ning Shi would let him do as he wished and let him experience the pain of being killed by an evil spirit assassin.

After thinking through everything, Ning Shi first returned to the hall and slashed the unconscious Butler Wu to death.

Looking at the contents of Yan Guangxun's diary, Butler Wu was not a good person either.

Yan Guangxun also had his reasons for instigating him to kill.

Someone like Butler Wu, who had been struggling to survive in a dark environment overseas, could easily develop the concept of the weak being eaten by the strong. He didn't care about human lives and kindness at all.

It would be best if he was dead.

Ning Shi left the villa, maintained his evil spirit assassin form, and went to the First Awakener School.

The inter-school competition in Donglin City had ended, and there were no more incidents of evil spirits killing people.

Originally, the evil spirit assassins had killed the students to take advantage of the popularity of the competition. Now that the competition was over, the officials believed that the possibility of the evil spirit assassins targeting the students again was low.

They withdrew the military powerhouses, leaving only a portion of the Investigation Department's staff to patrol the campus.

Ning Shi knew that the range of the evil spirit detector was 20 meters. He avoided the personnel wearing the evil spirit detector and found Yan Guangxun.

At this moment, Yan Guangxun was sitting on the steps of the sports field, hugging a female student with a cold temperament, talking and laughing.

Due to the high intensity of training for the awakeners, they were easily nervous. Thus, the Awakener Schools generally did not prohibit students from dating.

"Leng Shuang, are you free tonight? There's a private movie theater at my place, do you want to watch a movie there?

"The latest movie, 'The World Boundary Battle', is said to be very interesting. There is a lot of knowledge about the characteristics of various insects in the movie, and the battle scenes are also from real battles at the border.

"Not only can we enjoy the exciting scenes and plot, but we can also learn a lot of knowledge, including combat skills."

Leng Shuang was tall and had delicate facial features. She was born with a cold feeling and looked difficult to get along with. She was just a simple female classmate. She had a good impression of Yan Guangxun from the beginning.

Thinking of Yan Guangxun's failure to win first place today and only getting second place, he must be in a bad mood, so she agreed.

Yan Guangxun's eyes lit up. This was his usual method.

At this moment, many students were exercising on the field. Yan Guangxun was the school's celebrity student, and Leng Shuang was a beautiful girl. The two of them sat on the steps affectionately, attracting the attention of the students.

This was the effect Ning Shi wanted.

He no longer hesitated. Using his scimitar as a long blade, he quickly swung it.

Slash!

Blood splattered everywhere, and his limbs were dismembered. Ning Shi only used one knife to cut off Yan Guangxun's head.

"Ah!"

"The evil spirit is killing people!"

When the surrounding students saw this scene, they screamed in horror and fled in all directions.

The field was suddenly in a state of chaos, alarming the inspection staff who were patrolling the school. Wearing an evil spirit detector, Consultant Zhou rushed into the field and quickly sensed Ning Shi's existence.

Ning Shi deliberately waited in the same place for a while. When he saw that Consultant Zhou and several other people wearing detectors had discovered him, he jumped and fled the scene.

Everyone had seen that Yan Guangxun had been killed by an evil spirit assassin. Even if Yan Guangxun's uncle, Yan Zhensheng, came to the country to investigate, he would not be able to find any flaws on the surface.

Since evil spirits were invisible, no one had seen them before. Even if they used their detectors, they could only sense red and green dots of light. Without a specific target, shapeshifters couldn't turn into evil spirits.

Therefore, no one would suspect that someone could transform into an evil spirit.

This was the effect that Ning Shi wanted. He could kill people and not be afraid of Yan Zhensheng's revenge, but he did not want to affect the country's policy of uniting overseas Yunmeng nationals because of Yan Guangxun, this scum.

As for killing, cooking, and cutting people into pieces like Yan Guangxun or the evil spirit assassin, Ning Shi couldn't do such a perverted thing.

Not long after Yan Guangxun's death, the unconscious servants in No. 23 Jade Dragon Court woke up one by one. Seeing Butler Wu's head cut off, the servants immediately called the police.

The Investigation Department rushed to the scene and began to search the villa. They finally found Yan Guangxun's diary.

Zhu Daniu held the diary and looked at Butler Wu's corpse. A chill ran down his spine.

After a while, he received a report from his subordinate that Yan Guangxun had been killed by an evil spirit assassin at school.

Zhu Daniu, who knew the whole story, instantly shivered. He could be considered to have seen Consultant Ning's ruthless means.

Although he didn't know how Consultant Ning had disguised Yan Guangxun's death as an evil spirit, he had made up his mind that he would never tell anyone about Yan Guangxun.

After settling a crime, Ning Shi returned to his school.

The 10 students in the school team had packed their luggage and were ready to take the plane to Central City under the guidance of their teacher.

Due to the case in Donglin City, the National inter-school tournament had been postponed, so the schedule was rather tight.

The first competition would begin the day after tomorrow, so Luo Yao and the others had to go there first and settle down a day in advance to familiarize themselves with the venue and traffic. 𝑛𝗈𝚟𝑒𝗅𝐮𝓈𝚋.𝚌𝑂𝗆

Ning Shi was about to go with them, but he saw an acquaintance at school, Hu Changjun, the old chief of the Special Affairs Department.

Hu Changjun was very efficient in his work. After seeing Ning Shi, he directly handed an alloy safe to Ning Shi and said, "There's something you want in there. We'll take back the 3000 merit points you were awarded.

"However, you've killed two evil spirits, found the name list of evil spirits' missionaries, and destroyed their strongholds. The officials will reward you with a combined reward of 5000 merit points!"

Hearing Hu Changjun's words, Ning Shi was very surprised. He said, "It's just killing an evil spirit. How can there be so many merit points?"

...

In the past, 5000 merit points could be exchanged for an S-level spiritual crystal.

Hu Changjun laughed and patted Ning Shi's shoulder, saying, "Xiao Ning, although I had high hopes for you before, I didn't expect you to do so well.

"Not only are the school's teaching results impressive, but they had also made outstanding achievements.

"Whether it's the Evil Spirit using the main family to produce and sell Exhilarating Coke, the evil spirits using their stealth ability to kill students, or the evil spirit insects living in the underground construction management department, all of these are unbearable losses for the country.

"Now that we've confirmed that the evil spirit is the spiritual disaster and that it's the most powerful of the three disasters, we can't ignore it no matter how much importance we place on it. As such, the medal points awarded will be very high.

"Don't worry, Hao Meng's invention of the evil spirit detector can be said to be a great invention that reversed our disadvantageous situation in the battle against the evil spirits. Her merit points will not be little, at least 5000 in one go, or even more than 10000. Of course, all this is still under discussion."

Hu Changjun couldn't help but sigh. "If you were the one who invented the evil spirit detector, everything would be much simpler.

Hu Changjun immediately laughed and said, "I'm still busy, so I'll be leaving first. This time, your school has entered the National competition, so you'll come to Central City to watch the student competition. See you in Central City!"

After saying that, Hu Changjun disappeared on the spot.

Ning Shi already knew Hao Meng's identity as the director of the Heretic Research Institute and understood Hu Changjun's meaning. The official's attitude towards Hao Meng had always been controversial.

Hao Meng was his woman, and Ning Shi certainly couldn't let her suffer. He had to fight for the right benefits.

...

He would wait for the reward. If it was unfair, Ning Shi would not remain silent.

Report chapter Comments

Taking the safe, Ning Shi returned to the dormitory.

Because it was personally sent by Hu Changjun, the box was not password-protected. Ning Shi opened the box directly, and there were two stones inside.

One was green and the other was amber.

The surface of the stone had many blood-red stripes that looked like forked branches, like the blood vessels in the human body.

After staring at the stone for a long time, one would feel that the stone was beating, and one's heart would beat faster and faster with the stone.

This magical power was characteristic of an S-level spiritual crystal.

Now that he had two S-level spiritual crystals, Ning Shi was short of A-level spiritual crystals.

He was now at Tier 8 in both his transformation and strength type, and he needed to absorb an A-level spiritual crystal to reach Tier 9 first before he could use an S-level spiritual crystal to upgrade his dual-type abilities to the overlord realm.

To upgrade from Tier 8 to Tier 9, he needed 10 A-level spiritual crystals. Ning Shi had two abilities, so he needed 20 A-level spiritual crystals.

Fortunately, the official reward was another 5000 merit points.

Without hesitation, Ning Shi logged into the awakener forum. The price of A-level spiritual crystals had not increased for the time being, still at 200 merit points for one. Ning Shi used 4000 merit points to exchange for 20 A-level spiritual crystals.

After placing the order, he looked at the message on the forum that it would only arrive at 9 am the next day.

Ning Shi planned to head to Central City after he received the A-level spiritual crystals and upgraded his ability.

The Black Maple Kingdom was a country to the north of the Mieln Federation.

This country was close to the West Arctic Ocean in the east and the Taiding Ocean in the west. Its area was close to 10 million square kilometers, and it was the second richest country in Saturn.

Due to the higher latitude, many places in the Black Maple Kingdom were covered in ice and snow, which was not suitable for human habitation. As a result, the permanent population was not high, only about 40 million people. The entire country could be said to be vast but sparsely populated.

As the neighboring country of the Mieln Federation, the most powerful country in the world, the Black Maple Kingdom's army could not be strong.

Its National Defense Force only had about 50000 people, but the Black Maple Kingdom had been contaminated with the Mieln Federation's habits, and their media reporting and propaganda abilities were very strong.

When such a country had an insect disaster, with its vast territory, the insect disaster did not engulf the entire country immediately.

After that, the Black Maple Kingdom's media began to show their might on the international platform.

They bragged that they were the first country to slow down the attack of the insects and asked for international help.

Especially from its neighbor, the Mieln Federation.

The Mieln Federation was also very nervous about the overwhelming insect disaster in their neighboring country. However, they did not provide any help. Instead, they set up defensive fortifications at the border with the Black Maple Kingdom.

Seeing the Mieln Federation's actions, the head of state of the Black Maple Kingdom cursed at the press conference and announced on the spot that the weapons in the inventory would be distributed to the civilians. They also called on the people to organize a spontaneous battle or to escape to the Mieln Federation.

In the end, he said in tears at the press conference, "The insect disaster isn't a matter of one country. The insect tribe is the common enemy of all mankind. In the face of such a terrible enemy, all mankind must unite.

"In order to show the Black Maple Kingdom's sincerity, we are willing to offer 20 S-level spiritual crystals as a reward. Whoever can help the Black Maple Kingdom repel the insect tribe will be able to receive 20 S-level spiritual crystals!"

This huge reward caused a sensation in the international community.

Everyone believed that the Black Maple Kingdom would be able to afford 20 S-level spiritual crystals with their many years of accumulation.

After the swarm of bugs devoured the vast forests in the north and west of the Black Maple Kingdom, they did not attack the capital of the Black Maple Kingdom immediately.

The situation was in a stalemate.

After Ning Shi put the S-level spiritual crystal into his backpack, he saw the press conference of the head of the Black Maple Kingdom while browsing the news.

There were also reports on the insect disaster in the Black Maple Kingdom.

Ning Shi had personally participated in the war with the insect race. He understood the purpose of the insect race's war. Everything was for resources.

After the swarm of insects had devoured most of the material on the surface of the Black Maple Kingdom's land, they would send out insects to investigate whether there were energy mines like black crystals underground.

According to the insect tribe's understanding, if a piece of land did not have a single energy mine within a radius of hundreds of miles, then the land was barren and worthless.

They would not start a war for this land.

This was because war would also cause casualties to the insect tribe. Without energy ores to replenish, the dead bugs would be consumed in vain.

This was also the reason why the insect tribe did not attack everywhere after devouring the Bei Shi Nation and Fei Li Island.

Moreover, there were insect tribes that were good at perception. They could also sense that there were experts at the level of insect commanders gathered in the capital of the Black Maple Kingdom.

If they attacked rashly, it would definitely cause great casualties. In the situation where they could not get replenishment of resources, the insect tribe was not willing to make a loss.

Therefore, after the insect tribe had taken over half of the Black Maple Kingdom's territory, they stopped their attack.

According to Ning Shi's analysis, if there was no other purpose, the swarm should not attack again.

It was a pity that the people of the Black Maple Kingdom did not know the characteristics of the insect tribe. Even if they knew, the insect tribe had gathered on their own land, and they could not be at ease.

Therefore, they promised a huge reward.

Seeing the reward offered by the Black Maple Kingdom, Ning Shi had a deep and intuitive understanding of the gap in the development of the awakeners inside and outside the country.

In the country, every S-level spiritual crystal was extremely precious. In such a large country like Yunmeng Kingdom, there were only nine S-level spiritual crystals left in storage.

As for the Black Maple Kingdom, which wasn't even considered a powerful nation in the Western world, it was willing to take out 20 S-level spiritual crystals.

At night, Yun Moxiang sent a video to Ning Shi and said on WeChat, "This is the picture taken by the national satellite combined with a short video taken by someone at the scene. The relevant scene has gone crazy on the international internet. The Pantheon of Gods is in full swing!"

It was a Short Video that was one and a half minutes long. Ning Shi clicked on it.

Fire!

Fire was everywhere!

It was burning all the matter in the picture.

The flames were extremely red, and it looked like the image had been set too high, causing the color of the flames to be distorted.

In the flames that engulfed everything, there were crackling sounds as countless insects were burned into nothingness.

...

A thin man walked out of the flames. He was wearing a white wizard's robe, his hair was gray, his eyes were golden, his eye sockets were deep, and his nose was high.

The way he dressed was very similar to wizards in Western legends.

He was bathed in the flames, but his clothes and hair were not burning. The flames in his hands were like an obedient pet elf.

Ning Shi recognized this person. His photo often appeared on the awakener forum. He was the first awakened in the human world, William the fire demon.

The video had been edited. After William appeared, he walked in the air as if he was taking a stroll in his courtyard. Wherever he passed, flames filled the sky, and the insects retreated like stray dogs.

All the insects retreated to the new border of the Black Maple Kingdom at an extremely fast speed, back to the insect world.

The video ended there.

Ning Shi knew that the insect tribe was not afraid of William. Perhaps something had happened in the insect world, or the insect tribe thought that the Black Maple Kingdom's territory was no longer valuable, so they chose to retreat. 𝑛𝗈𝚟𝑒𝗅𝐮𝓈𝚋.𝚌𝑂𝗆

Otherwise, with the spirit-devouring insect king's strength, there would be hundreds of insect commanders under them, and even insect kings that were stronger than the overlord realm.

It would be easy to defeat William.

But the rest of the world didn't know.

...

After watching the video, they felt that William was the God of Fire of the new era. He had forced back the insect tribe by himself.

After the Bei Shi Nation and the Jade Island Nation were destroyed by the insect disaster, everyone was in a panic.

Many pessimistic people believed that the end of the world was coming and that humans were no match for the insect tribe.

But William's appearance gave many people hope. They saw the might of the top human powerhouses.

A one-man army defeated the insect disaster.

For a time, William's name and story spread throughout the entire planet.

William, the God of Fire, had gained a large number of fans all over the world. Countless people called him the strongest human.

The Pantheon of Gods also used this wave of propaganda to completely whitewash themselves. In foreign countries, they went from a cult organization to an officially recognized formal religion.

Countless people joined the Pantheon of Gods with faith in the God of Fire.

Yun Moxiang was right. The Pantheon of Gods' momentum had already been formed.

Report chapter Comments

As for William becoming the strongest human, his prestige had soared. The most anxious one was not the Yunmeng Kingdom, but the Mieln Federation.

The most direct reaction was from the Mieln Federation's stock market.

After the insect disaster in the Black Maple Kingdom, the Mieln Federation's stock market began to fall, and the fall was more than 5%.

The Mieln Federation's head of state, Denleigh, made a speech, expressing that the Mieln Federation was confident in defeating the insect disaster and showing the relevant images of the Mieln Federation eliminating the insect tribe at the border.

Only then did the stock market stop its decline.

However, after William's appearance and his one-man army defeating the insect disaster in the Black Maple Kingdom, the Mieln Federation's stock market could no longer stabilize. Large amounts of money fled, and the stock market plummeted.

Unlike the Yunmeng Kingdom, the Mieln Federation implemented the strategy of becoming a strong financial country. More than 80% of the country's wealth was in the stock market. If the stock market fell, the position of the head of state would not be stable.

Society would also be in turmoil.

At this moment, in the Black Palace of the head of state of the Mieln Federation, the head of state, Denleigh, the president of the financial reserve, Whitman, and the president of the freedom council, Silver, were talking.

With a head full of white hair, Denleigh shouted at the president of the financial reserve in a righteous manner, "Whitman, I order you to quickly adjust the currency policy. I need a large amount of money to stabilize the stock market!"

Whitman's expression was serious and meticulous. His hair was neatly combed, and there was not a single wrinkle in his suit. Compared to the head of state's old age, he was in his prime, a prime time for strength.

In the face of the head of state's order, he unhurriedly analyzed, "Dear head of state, even if I were to announce a rate cut now, it won't save the stock market.

"William is from the Kingdom of Mies, and a Kingdom of Mies man single-handedly defended an insect disaster in the Black Maple Kingdom. This showed the Kingdom of Mies' great power.

"In contrast, when the Mieln Federation was in danger, they were indifferent and only thought about defense. In the eyes of the capital market, this is a sign of insufficient strength.

"Capital naturally likes a stable environment.

"All of the major capital markets now think that the Kingdom of Mies is safer than the Mieln Federation. The money we've released will eventually flow into the capital market of the Kingdom of Mies, and we won't be able to reverse the decline of the Mieln Federation's stock market."

Looking at the nervous state head, a look of disdain flashed in Whitman's eyes. He had some doubts about the Mieln Federation's democratic system. This was a leader that was elected by all people and was simply an opportunist who knew nothing.

"The current situation is the result of the conservative decision the Mieln Federation has made regarding the insect disaster in the Black Maple Kingdom," he said firmly. "We can't solve the problem by relying on financial policies. I don't agree with interest rate increases.

Whitman's words were ridiculing Denleigh's earlier mistake.

After being humiliated by Whitman, Denleigh couldn't sit still any longer and stood up.

"F*ck! Son of a b*tch!"

Denleigh didn't have any of the manners of an elite and cursed directly.

Just as the situation was about to turn awkward, the president of the freedom council, Silver, spoke.

"Denleigh, mind your words and tone! If it wasn't out of respect for the Mieln Federation's system, I would have asked you to get lost right now!"

The freedom council was an organization formed by the high-rank awakeners of the Mieln Federation. There were many Overlord realm powerhouses in the council who were not afraid of nuclear weapons.

Since the emergence of Overlords among the awakeners, the position of the freedom council in the Mieln Federation had become more and more transcendent. Whether it was the head of state, the financial reserve, the court, or the army, they were basically all under the control of the freedom council.

If Silver really wanted to lose all decorum and forcefully remove the head of state supported by the financial group, it would only take a few words.

Hence, after hearing Silver's words, Denleigh's face turned red. He was extremely angry, but he still bowed his head and did not dare to say anything.

After tricking Denleigh, Silver said, "The Black Maple Kingdom has always been a neighboring country of the Mieln Federation. To put it nicely, it's a neighboring country. To put it bluntly, it's our subsidiary country or younger brother.

"For so many years, the National Defense Force of the Black Maple Kingdom did not exceed 50000, and the National Defense expenditure was almost negligible.

"What made them so relaxed? It is the power of the Mieln Federation! We've protected the Black Maple Kingdom for so many years and have never collected any protection fees. This is wrong!

"Tell the Black Maple Kingdom to give us 20 S-level spiritual crystals as compensation for the protection fees for the past few decades."

Silver was almost two meters tall, and his muscles were bulging. His skin had a metallic luster, and with his bald head, he had the aura of a bandit.

A cruel smile appeared on his face as he continued, "If the Black Maple Kingdom is unwilling, we will take it personally!"

Denleigh didn't expect Silver to be so unyielding and shameless. He was shocked as he spoke in a hoarse voice.

"If we do that, the Mieln Federation will lose its international reputation."

Silver laughed out loud, his voice reverberating throughout the Black Palace.

"International reputation my ass. Have you been a civilized person for too long that you've forgotten how the Mieln Federation was founded? War after war, pillage after pillage, and countless massacres had created the strongest country in the world today!

"As long as our fist is big enough, our international reputation will be in our hands!"

Silver's green eyes glowed with a predator's light as he continued.

"In addition, tell the Black Maple Kingdom and William that the entire continent is under the Mieln Federation's control. If you issue and receive bounties in our territory, you must pay taxes.

"The reward is 20 S-level spiritual crystals. We will collect a 50% tax from the Black Maple Kingdom when it's released, and another 50% tax when William receives it. If William has any objections, he can come to the freedom council to find us. We'd like to see how powerful he is as the so-called number one master!"

Upon hearing Silver's unyielding statement, Whitman's expression turned fanatical. He looked at Silver with admiration. This was the attitude that the Mieln Federation should have.

For the sake of profit, burning, killing, and plundering were common!

The strong should do whatever they wanted!

Democracy and human rights were simply lies in public opinion.

It was a pity that some people in the Mieln Federation had been fooled by the propaganda that their own country had used to fool others.

He felt that he was a superior person just because he put on the coat of civilization, but he had forgotten the foundation of the Mieln Federation.

Worried that Denleigh didn't understand the pros and cons of this, Whitman explained.

"Once William and the Black Maple Kingdom pay their taxes obediently, it would mean that even a powerhouse like William would have to bow his head to the Mieln Federation's influence.

"The big capital markets will understand that the Mieln Federation is still the strongest on Saturn. The funds will naturally return to the Mieln Federation's stock market, and the stock market you're worried about will no longer be a problem."

Upon hearing this, Denleigh's eyes brightened. He patted his chest and said, "I'll hold a press conference now!"

Denleigh was in a hurry to find the press officer, but he was stopped by Silver, who said, "This time, we are using our might to suppress them because the freedom council has more overlords than the Kingdom of Mies. However, William's reputation in the world is too prominent. If we do nothing, William will become the strongest person in the world. At that time, many awakened powerhouses will seek refuge with the Pantheon of Gods and the Kingdom of Mies.

"It would be very disadvantageous for the Mieln Federation in the long run.

...

"We have to take some action to attract the attention of the world back to the Mieln Federation!"

"Sir Silver, are you going to duel with William? I promise to gather the media from all over the world to boost the momentum of your duel.

"Don't worry, the news of you defeating William will be spread all over the world.

"The whole world will know that you're the real world's number one powerhouse!"

Hearing Denleigh's foolish words, Silver's mouth twitched. He began to reflect on himself. It was easier to control the leader if he was stupid, but if he was too stupid, he would probably die of anger.

William was the first human to become an awakener and the first to reach the overlord realm. He had the advantage of starting first and had accumulated a lot of experience in the overlord realm. Who would dare to fight him one-on-one and guarantee their victory?

In a sense, in Silver's heart, William was worthy of the title of the strongest human.

The Mieln Federation was able to suppress William because they had a large number of Overlords, not because they could win in a one-on-one battle.

Unfortunately, Denleigh was too stupid, so Silver had no choice but to explain.

"There are too many uncertainties in a duel. It's not a good idea. We have a better choice."

"Oh?" a thought struck Whitman, and he asked, "You mean the world passage?"

...

Silver nodded in satisfaction and said, "That's right, we didn't announce the Mieln Federation's discovery of a foreign world to the public.

"Just think about it, once we announce the news of the other world, what a huge shock it will cause to the world!

"At that time, talents, funds, and awakened powerhouses would try their best to join the Mieln Federation. The world's attention would naturally shift from William to the Mieln Federation. 𝓝𝑂𝑽ℯ𝓵𝒰𝗌𝔟.𝗰𝑂𝑚

"As long as the world passage is in our hands, even if others know about the other world, they won't be able to cause any waves."

"We suppressed the Black Maple Kingdom and William and told the world that the Mieln Federation is still the world's largest country. We announced the news of the foreign world and told the world that the Mieln Federation is still being watched over by the heavens and that the country's luck is flourishing!

"With both, the Mieln Federation's national power will inevitably rise step by step and become the dominant force of Saturn!"

Although Denleigh didn't understand stratagems, he wasn't a fool. He immediately echoed, "God bless the Mieln Federation!"

Whitman and Silver looked at each other and smiled, then said in unison.

"God bless the Mieln Federation!"

Report chapter Comments

160 Dual-elemental Overlord

At nine o'clock the next morning, Ning Shi received the A-level spiritual crystals delivered by the courier Xiao Li on time.

After Xiao Li left, Ning Shi closed the door and put the 20 A-level spiritual crystals into his game backpack.

[ Do you want to spend 10 A-level spiritual crystals to upgrade your transformation ability to Tier 9? Yes, no. ]

Ning Shi chose yes, and the 10 A-level spiritual crystals disappeared. Powerful energy instantly filled his body!

After the special ability circulated around his body twice, it gathered at the Core of Illusion beside his heart.

Within the Core of Illusion, a surge of blood-colored energy passed through the images of the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon, the war insect, and the evil spirit assassin.

Ning Shi felt that the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon's speed had become faster. Its skin slowly turned black, the same color as the war insect's skin.

The war insect's body also swelled up a lot, and its strength increased a lot. A bolt of lightning energy flashed on the war insect's body.

As for the evil spirit assassin, its body became even larger, and its strength and speed were greatly enhanced.

Since the evil spirit assassin was a collection of emotions, the characteristic that was fed back to the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon and the war insect was actually a berserk state!

Ning Shi used his clone in the game to transform into a Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon to feel it. His physique had reached an astonishing 53 points. After going berserk, he could burst out with three times the damage of his strength.

This was the power of a Tier 9 transformation type.

All of his transformed targets could complement each other. The Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon's strength and lightning, the war insect's defense and speed, and the evil spirit assassin's emotional power.

The three of them supplemented each other, and each of the transformed targets was greatly enhanced!

After the transformation system reached Tier 9, one could choose nine transformation targets. However, Ning Shi did not decide on his transformation targets easily, because the system had given him a prompt.

[ Please choose your transformation target carefully. The complementary effects of your transformation targets are determined by the awakener's talents. You have 99% compatibility with your transformation type, so you can have six chances to complement each other. ]

According to the system notification, there was a limit to how much each transformation target could use to strengthen themselves.

Because Ning Shi was talented, after advancing to Tier 9 of the transformation type, his three transformation targets immediately complemented each other.

Ning Shi could also choose three transformation targets, which would complement the other transformation targets.

This made more sense. If the transformation type's transformation targets could complement each other infinitely, that would be too powerful.

Ning Shi didn't hesitate and took out an S-level spiritual crystal.

[ Do you want to consume 1 S-level spiritual crystal to upgrade your transformation ability to the overlord realm? Yes, no. ]

He instantly upgraded to the overlord realm!

In an instant, Ning Shi felt that his heart was wrapped in the energy of the S-level spiritual crystal and began to beat rapidly and heavily. With the crazy beating of his heart, a stream of energy poured into the Core of Illusion.

The Core of Illusion started to expand from the size of an apple to the size of a basketball while a very big bump appeared on Ning Shi's left chest.

Bang! Bang!

Finally, the Core of Illusion exploded under the nourishment of the energy. A strange illusionary image of a flower bloomed from the fruit.

This flower would transform into a Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon, then a war insect, and then it would disappear and turn into an evil spirit.

Ning Shi felt a strange change in his body. It was as if his entire body had turned into a mass of liquid, changing into different shapes in different containers.

In this state, Ning Shi felt that his brain had lost its sense of time.

After an unknown period of time, he suddenly woke up.

[ Transformation ability has been upgraded to overlord realm, transformation skill has been upgraded to Tier 10, and transformation duration has been upgraded to Tier 5. Chance to complement each other: 6 times (used 3 times). Special feedback obtained. ]

"Duration of transformation Tier 5. You can transform permanently if your target's strength is not higher than the overlord realm. If the target's strength is higher than the overlord realm, the duration of the transformation will be greatly increased.

[ Transformation Tier 10, transformation target:

1. Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon, duration: Unlimited;

2. War insect commander, duration: Unlimited;

3. Evil spirit assassin, duration: Unlimited. ]

According to the system notification, although the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon's Physique was over 50 points, its Spiritual Power was not particularly high. Its overall physical fitness did not exceed 100 points, so its strength was still at the overlord realm.

All three types of transformation targets could transform infinitely.

[ Feedback: The host's physique can be fed back to the transformed object. The stronger the host's physique is, the stronger the transformed object will be. ]

After becoming an Overlord-realm transformation-type, Ning Shi felt as if he was soaking in a warm hot spring, and the energy of heaven and earth kept seeping into his body.

A notification came from the game system.

[ At the Overlord realm, you can absorb World Energy to strengthen yourself. I recommend that you use the energy for the game system update. ]

[ Do you want to use the energy absorbed by the main body for the game system update? Yes, no. ]

The game system was Ning Shi's biggest cheat. Upgrading through the game and adding points could strengthen him much faster than absorbing it by himself. Ning Shi immediately chose yes.

He observed for a while. After about five minutes, the energy for the game system update would increase by 0.01.

If that were the case, he could charge about three points a day without doing anything.

After upgrading his transformation system, Ning Shi consumed 10 A-level spiritual crystals to upgrade his strength system to Tier 9.

[ When your strength system is upgraded to Tier 9, your physical fitness will increase by 60%. For the convenience of calculation, it will be converted to about one physique point.

[ Obtained physical trait: Rapid recovery, able to recover stamina and injuries at an extremely fast speed. It has been integrated into the undying talent (gold). The undying talent (gold) has been upgraded. ]

[ Acquired special trait: Explosive damage: powerful strength brings explosive damage. During attacks, the damage is permanently increased by 100%. ]

[ Do you want to consume 1 S-level spiritual crystal to upgrade your strength-type special ability to the overlord realm? Yes, no. ]

The last S-level spiritual crystal disappeared, and the energy flowed through his body. Ning Shi's body stretched and expanded first, growing to nearly three meters tall, and his head reached the ceiling. 𝓝𝑂𝑽ℯ𝓵𝒰𝗌𝔟.𝗰𝑂𝑚

His muscles and bones became denser, and the blood in his body thickened.

...

After the process of advancement, not only did Ning Shi not grow taller, but his body also shrank a little. His height shrank from 1.95 meters to 1.85 meters before he started cultivating.

[ When your strength-type special ability is raised to the overlord realm, your physical fitness will increase by 200%. To make it easier to calculate, it will be converted to about two physique points (50 physique points are the critical point, so it is only converted to two physique points).

[ Obtained physical trait: Limb regeneration. Rapidly recover stamina and injuries. Merged with the undying talent (gold). The undying talent (gold) has been upgraded to undying (purple). ]

[ Obtained physical characteristic: Unparalleled divine power. Strength increased by 300%. Merged with divine power talent. Divine power talent (gold) has been upgraded to divine power (purple). ]

[ Acquired characteristic penetration. Power attacks can penetrate the constraints of laws and reach the main body. ]

[ Undying (purple): Rapidly recovers injuries and stamina. No longer has any weaknesses in the body. Even if a head is broken or a heart is broken, it can quickly recover. His body had the special trait of immortality and the ability to revive from a single drop of blood. Note: The undying effect can only be activated when the Physique is above 40 points. ]

[ Divine power (purple): increase strength by 800%. ]

When his strength system reached the Overlord realm, Ning Shi's physique directly increased by 3 points, reaching 50 points!

His immortality and divine power talents had been raised to the peak, and he had also gained two abnormal special abilities, explosive damage, and penetration.

With this wave of enhancement, Ning Shi felt that although his physique was only 50 points, with all kinds of talents and characteristics, he could even fight against the Taikoo Red Dragon Ilya.

Because of the feedback, the body's physique would become stronger, and the ability of the transformed target would also be enhanced.

...

After Ning Shi transformed into a Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon, his physique reached 55 points. With a berserk state and sword intent, he could deal damage that could crush an overlord realm.

After becoming a strength-type Overlord, Ning Shi felt another wave of energy wrap around him.

Compared to the transformation type, the absorption speed of the Overlord-realm strength type was much faster. It was almost 10 times faster than the transformation type!

The reason for this was that Ning Shi was the only Overlord in the Saturn World. He enjoyed this energy alone, so his speed was extremely fast.

In fact, there were very few Overlord-realm transformation-type creatures. Ning Shi's speed of absorbing World Energy was not slow because of Overlord-class transformation-type creatures.

If it was an elemental-type awakener, after becoming an Overlord, the speed of energy absorption would be extremely slow, which was why everyone was fighting for S-level spiritual crystals.

They needed S-level spiritual crystals to increase their strength.

Report chapter Comments

After becoming a dual-elemental Overlord, the energy Ning Shi naturally absorbed a day was currently around 33 points.

He was a dual-elemental Overlord, the only Overlord of the strength type, so his speed of absorbing energy was only so slow.

One could only imagine how slow the other overlords were at absorbing energy.

It seemed like it was not easy for an Overlord to absorb energy.

!!

After becoming an Overlord, there was no publicly acknowledged level and method to become stronger.

Between the Overlords, who was stronger and who was weaker had to fight to know.

After all, it had only been 40 years since the appearance of the awakeners, while the emergence of Overlords had only been around 10 years.

As for how to cultivate and become stronger, everyone was still exploring.

Perhaps some Overlords had some cultivation experience and created unique ways to become stronger, but no one would announce it.

Perhaps everyone was like a pony crossing the river, no one was stronger than the other.

As for the specific situation, Ning Shi still had to communicate with more Overlords to know.

Now that his dual-elemental abilities had been upgraded, Ning Shi was about to activate his lightning body talent and use the Thunder escape technique to rush to the Central City, but he found that in the game, Joseba had left a message on the character template.

[ Joseba: My Lord, the world passage is undergoing rapid changes. The passage may be completely stable. I've been closely monitoring the passage and waiting for your instructions. ]

Seeing Joseba's message, Ning Shi suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He had promised Joseba before that he would help him find out about Bieber and Serena.

In the end, because of the evil spirit incident, Ning Shi completely forgot about this matter.

He switched his perspective and immersed his consciousness into the game avatar, leaving his main body to the system to assist him.

The avatar had just walked out of the teleportation array and arrived at the Magic Horn City.

Magic Horn City was the nearest city to the Soul Mountain Range. After being teleported here, Ning Shi did not stop. Instead, he used the Thunder escape technique and arrived at the world passage in the Soul Mountain Range at an extremely fast speed.

Joseba was leading a dozen of Mountain Cluster Palace's men and guarding the passage.

Seeing the appearance of the great peace stone, everyone bowed respectfully.

Ning Shi said calmly, "Joseba, I've sent people to investigate Bieber and Serena. There is no reply for the time being. Don't be anxious. We've been waiting for more than two hundred years. We're not in a hurry.

"What's the situation with the world passage?"

Joseba didn't know that Ning Shi had completely forgotten about this matter. Instead, he said gratefully, "My Lord, the spatial fluctuations in the world passage have been getting more and more intense since last night. 𝓷𝐎𝒱𝑬𝓵𝓊𝐬𝔟.𝑪𝓞𝓂

"I've been following your instructions and closely observing any changes in the passage.

"Two minutes ago, the spatial fluctuations in the tunnel no longer continued to strengthen. Instead, they remained at an extremely high intensity. I judged that the changes in the tunnel should have reached a critical moment, so I left you a message."

"Thank you for your hard work!" Ning Shi casually comforted him.

He walked to the front of the passage.

He saw that within the world passage, the space was like a glass filled with cracks. The cracks were constantly breaking and reassembling, and the space was also distorted and fluctuating.

As the fluctuations continued, the world passage began to expand slowly.

Half an hour later, the spatial fluctuations suddenly disappeared completely, and the world passage expanded to four times its original size.

It was 20 meters tall and 40 meters wide.

Just like the border, at the border of the passageway and the world, there was a spatial crack that could cut through everything.

Joseba cast a glance and one of his men immediately brought out a beginner magical beast, a storm wolf.

The man waved his right hand, and the storm wolf jumped into the world passage.

After about five minutes, the storm wolf walked out of the world passage unscathed.

The subordinate who had just commanded the storm wolf said, "My Lord, Palace Master, the storm wolf has advanced for about five kilometers in the passage, and has not encountered any spatial storms."

Ning Shi nodded. The world passage should have been completely formed, and they could pass through without any obstructions.

The size of the passage was not very big. For both worlds, it was easy to defend and difficult to attack.

As long as they set up defenses at the passage, it would be difficult for both sides to invade each other with their strength.

This was the foundation of a peaceful conversation.

"Very soon, the Mieln Federation will organize people to come and explore, " Ning Shi said. "Joseba, you're from the Mieln Federation, so you're very familiar with their style of doing things. I'll leave all the matters of receiving visitors from the foreign world to you.

"I only have two requests. First, don't expose my existence for the time being. Second, squeeze as many resources out of the Mieln Federation as possible.

"With the current situation of the Mieln Federation, their need for the development of new worlds far exceeds ours. As long as you grasp this point, you can stand in an invincible position."

"I understand," replied Joseba as he squinted his long and narrow eyes, as if he was thinking of some scheme.

"Sir, don't worry. I promise to complete the task you assigned me. The Mieln Federation will reach a 'win-win' situation with us.

"By the way, My Lord, regarding the traces of the origin treasure, we can almost conclude that it is no longer on the Moen Continent.

"Now that the Elven Empire and the Ole Empire have surrendered, the entire Moen Continent is bathed in the glory of your rule. We have investigated every inch of the Moen Continent.

"Even so, we still haven't found any traces of the origin treasure."

Ning Shi frowned and said, "In that case, the origin treasure has either escaped to the boundless deep sea or is hiding in the magical beast continent.

"If the origin treasure doesn't want to wait for death and still wants to develop, going to the magical beast continent is the only choice. After all, there are no intelligent creatures or resources in the endless deep sea."

Unlike Saturn, the ocean of the World of Moen didn't have rich and colorful species or inexhaustible resources.

If the origin treasure was hidden in the deep sea, far away from humans and magical beasts, it would be far from the center of the world, and it would be difficult for it to develop.

Being devoured by the origin treasures of other worlds was its only fate, and it was only a matter of time.

If it didn't want to wait for his death, it would have to go to the magical beast continent.

...

Now that the power of the origin treasure of the World of Moen was relatively weak, Ning Shi had to seize the opportunity to devour it and lay a good foundation for his future battle of origin treasures.

"Joseba, your main job is to contact the Mieln Federation. You don't have to worry about the origin treasure for now. I have my arrangements."

Ning Shi had essentially unified the Moen Continent, but he knew nothing about the magical beast continent.

Long ago, Ning Shi had a plan in his heart.

Now that he knew that the origin treasure had escaped to the magical beast continent and that the world passage had been opened, he could begin his plan.

Ning Shi's consciousness returned to his main body, found Ilya, and asked her to cancel the summoning. His main body returned to the hatchery in the insect world.

After finding Ning Yi, Ning Shi asked directly, "Ning Yi, how many lieutenants and generals are there in the guardian spirit insect?"

"Great master, our tribe now has 47 generals and 112045 lieutenants."

"Gather ten generals and ten thousand lieutenants for me," Ning Shi ordered.

Hearing Ning Shi's instructions, Ning Yi immediately did as he was told and sent out brainwave instructions.

In a short while, the 10 guardian spirit insect generals and 10000 lieutenants were all gathered in the hive.

...

Unlike the war insects, the guardian spirit insects had different appearances due to their parasitism.

At this moment, the hatchery looked like a gathering of countless insect tribes.

Report chapter Comments

162 Planning

Even though the guardian spirit insects had high intelligence, the insect tribe had strict discipline.

When they saw their ruler Ning Shi appear, they all lined up neatly, not daring to be rash.

Ning Shi transformed into a war insect and sent brainwaves to all the bugs.

"Abandon the parasitized creature and return to your original state!"

After receiving the order, the guardian spirit insects began to shrink.

After a while, like a butterfly breaking out of its cocoon, countless tiny guardian spirit insects abandoned their original bodies and returned to their original state.

The guardian spirit insect lieutenants and generals were extremely small in their original state, and their sizes were measured in millimeters.

All the guardian spirit insects gathered together, forming a glowing ball.

Ning Shi turned back into his human form, took out a box with air ventilation from his backpack, and put the ball into the box.

Ning Shi's goal was very simple. He would bring the guardian spirit insects to Saturn and the World of Moen so that they could live on the bodies of key people and high-level magical beasts.

From there, they could help him gather information.

The innate parasitic ability of the guardian spirit insect was very good at disguising itself. Moreover, its intelligence was extremely high, so it had no problems gathering information.

Because the game system backpack couldn't hold living creatures, Ning Shi had to transport them personally.

Fortunately, when summoning, the things in Ning Shi's hand would also be summoned along with the summoning technique.

Following Ilya's summoning, the guardian spirit insects successfully arrived at Saturn.

Ilya looked at the group of guardian spirit insects in Ning Shi's hand and asked curiously, "Ning Shi, what kind of strange creatures are they? They're so weak, but I feel a hint of threat from them.

"Although this threat is so weak that it can be ignored, it's still too unbelievable!"

Ning Shi knew that the threat that Ilya felt was because there was an extremely low chance that the guardian spirit insect could parasitize Ilya's body.

He said, "These are the little insects I've raised. They have very strong parasitic abilities. I need your help.

"Let's go to the Kingdom of Mies and the Mieln Federation. I need to 'plant' these insects."

Ilya was proficient in spatial magic and could help Ning Shi travel through Saturn at an extremely fast speed. She was also a master in soul and perception, so she could easily distinguish between good and evil.

Once a guardian spirit insect parasitized a host, the parasitized creature would die. Ning Shi was not a saint, but he was not a butcher who killed the innocent. He needed Ilya to distinguish between good and evil, and specifically find evil people to parasitize.

This way, he would not feel any burden in his heart.

Ilya had never rejected Ning Shi's requests. She also wanted to see the magical abilities of the guardian spirit insect.

With Ilya's help, Ning Shi teleported many times and arrived at bode city, the capital of the Kingdom of Mies. This was the administrative center of the Kingdom of Mies, where all the major high-ranking officials and politicians lived.

Ning Shi took Ilya to visit them one by one, from the head of state of the Kingdom of Mies to the high-ranking military generals, all of them were carefully screened.

In the end, even Ilya let out an inexplicable sigh.

"I've realized that the Yunmeng Kingdom and the Kingdom of Mies are very different. In your Kingdom, although some officials are bad people, most of the officials have red or green spiritual auras, which are relatively healthy.

"However, the souls of the officials here are of very mixed colors, and most of them are black. This means that they have been completely dominated by desire and profit, and are a group of bad guys through and through."

Ilya spread out her hands and sighed. "Are these the officials of the Kingdom of Mies who are produced by the most advanced democratic election system? I can't understand how the people of the Kingdom of Mies have the magical ability to accurately select these bad people to be the leaders."

Ning Shi was also speechless. He and Ilya had identified dozens of key officials, but only a few of them were normal. From the aura of the souls of most of the officials, they had committed many crimes.

"It's not the people of the Kingdom of Mies' problem," he explained to Ilya, "They have no choice.

"Most of the time, they can only make a relatively better choice between the bad guys and the worse ones.

"Moreover, many of them might have been corrupted by the bad atmosphere after becoming officials."

Although he was surprised by the political situation of the Kingdom of Mies and sympathized with the people of the Kingdom of Mies, Ning Shi would not be soft-hearted in action.

He had sent out a total of 48 guardian spirit insects to live in the bodies of 48 key political figures.

These guardian spirit insects would abandon everything else and focus on transforming into humans.

These people were generally not very strong. In a few days, the lieutenants would completely absorb the nutrition of the parasitized creature and turn into a human exactly like the parasitized creature.

At that time, he would hide in the Kingdom of Mies, and Ning Shi would be able to grasp the movements and situation of the Kingdom of Mies immediately.

This did not mean that Ning Shi controlled the Kingdom of Mies. Just like the Mieln Federation, the power in the Kingdom of Mies was now controlled by an organization established by the overlords in the country, called the Mies Council.

According to Ning Shi's understanding, dozens of Overlords of the Pantheon of Gods had also joined the Mies Council after the temple was officially recognized.

After absorbing the powerhouses of the Pantheon of Gods, the Mies Council had no more opponents in the country.

Therefore, after Ning Shi parasitized some important officials, he also secretly parasitized a group of Tier 8 and Tier 9 awakeners in the Pantheon of Gods and the Mies Council.

The success rate of a guardian spirit insect lieutenant parasitizing a Tier 8 awakened was above 80%, and the success rate of it parasitizing a Tier 9 awakener was around 50%.

As for the general, the success rate of parasitizing a Tier 9 awakener was 90%.

The lieutenant guardian spirit insect had six chances to parasitize a host, while a general had ten chances. Once all the chances were used up, the guardian spirit insect would die.

Under Ilya's soul control spell, these awakeners were unable to resist at all.

Ning Shi sent out more than 200 lieutenants and one general to the Mies Council and the Pantheon of Gods.

After that, Ning Shi went to the Evil Spirit to check it out. He found that the important followers and key personnel of the Evil Spirit were almost all controlled by the evil spirit insects.

The guardian spirit insect could not parasitize them.

Ning Shi had only come this time to set up an intelligence system. He didn't want to fully develop with the Evil Spirit World for the time being, so he didn't cause any trouble.

Seeing that there was no chance, he changed his target.

They arrived at Freedom City, the capital of the Mieln Federation.

Just like what he did in the Kingdom of Mies, Ning Shi left behind hundreds of guardian spirit insect lieutenants and one guardian spirit insect general.

...

In this way, Ning Shi could grasp every move of the two most powerful countries in the West, the Kingdom of Mies and the Mieln Federation.

As Ilya was suppressed by the world will in the Saturn world, Ning Shi could not figure out the specific situation and cards of the freedom council and the Mies Council.

Therefore, Ning Shi's operation this time was extremely secretive and did not alert the Overlord realm powerhouses in the West.

Ning Shi was clear that his most important goal now was to take down the World of Moen's origin treasure and accumulate strength to fight the owner of the origin treasure in the Evil Spirit World.

Although he wasn't afraid of the Overlords in the West, it was better to avoid meaningless conflicts.

In the process of parasitism, when Ilya controlled the high-level figures of the Mieln Federation, she learned the location of the world passage from them.

Cowboy County, Texas State, Mieln Federation.

Ning Shi said to Ilya, "Ilya, thank you for your help. Do you want to come with me to see the world passage on Saturn? If you're going, you'll have to find a way to hide. I don't want to have any conflicts for the time being."

Ilya hugged Ning Shi's right hand and kissed him on the cheek. "No need, my combat partner. I've seen the world passage, it's not interesting.

"I'm going back to school first. The people of the Kingdom of Mies and the Mieln Federation are too dirty and evil. I want to go back and watch some funny variety shows to wash my eyes."

Although Ilya was a Taikoo Red Dragon that had lived for thousands of years, she spent most of her time sleeping. Her age was equivalent to a human's 20 years old.

... 𝚗𝚘𝔳𝓮𝒍𝑢𝑠𝑏.𝒸𝚘𝑀

Therefore, in her mind, Ilya was straightforward, free, and honest, without much malice. After seeing the hypocritical and evil politicians of the Mieln Federation and the Kingdom of Mies, she also broadened her horizons.

After Ilya left, Ning Shi turned into an evil spirit and found the world passage of the Mieln Federation.

The body of the evil spirit was invisible, and the Mieln Federation Army and awakeners stationed at the passage could not detect him at all. Ning Shi walked in with a swagger.

Behind him, there were millimeter-sized bugs that flew into the world passage in a very scattered manner.

The climate in Texas State was hot and humid, and there were many kinds of insects there. At the military base, all kinds of flying insects were jumping around.

The guardian spirit insect was so small that no one paid any attention to it.

Just like that, Ning Shi's main body entered the World of Moen with the remaining 9000 guardian spirit insect lieutenants and eight guardian spirit insect generals.

Report chapter Comments

Ning Shi was waiting for the guardian spirit insects to gather in the world passage.

He waited until all the bugs gathered into a ball of light in his hand before he continued to move forward.

In order to get a more intuitive feeling, Ning Shi removed his evil spirit transformation and returned to his human body.

Within the world passage, there was no land or blue sky.

Walking in the passage was like entering a square glass tunnel with a top and bottom smooth as a mirror. Ning Shi's interest was aroused, and he sat down on the ground of the passage.

He pushed himself off the ground with both hands and slid out as if he was skiing.

Whoosh!

The speed of the slide was extremely fast, and the sound of the air flowing could be heard.

Ten minutes later, Ning Shi saw the entrance to the World of Moen's passage.

He estimated that the length of the world passage was about 10 kilometers.

Ning Shi's main body slid out of the passage.

When Joseban and the others saw someone appear in the passage, they were first on high alert, but when they saw Ning Shi's appearance, everyone was stunned.

Joseba looked at Ning Shi's original body and then at the game avatar beside him. The two looked exactly the same.

He immediately came to his senses and bowed to his main body. "My Lord, is this your avatar technique? That's amazing!"

Ning Shi nodded. He didn't say anything but stared at the avatar carefully.

This was the first time he had seen an avatar from the perspective of his main body, and it was an amazing feeling.

Especially when the game system sent a notification.

[ Host's main body has arrived in the World of Moen. The avatar's hack has ended automatically. The avatar will be handed over to the host's main body to control. ]

Ning Shi's consciousness could control two bodies, so he didn't feel any discomfort.

When he was controlling the avatar, it was as if he had an extra hand. He was very skilled and natural.

It was a wonderful feeling. He had two bodies and two mouths that could speak at the same time.

Ning Shi felt a sense of mischief in his heart, and the two bodies said at the same time, "Joseba, I'll leave the Mieln Federation to you. I have other things to do. If there's anything you can't decide, you can leave me a message."

The words that were supposed to be ordinary had a three-dimensional effect when the two bodies said them at the same time, making the voice sound more solemn.

It was just that the scene was a little strange.

Everyone present was Ning Shi's servant. Ning Shi was not worried that the secret of his avatar would be revealed.

Joseba bowed and accepted the order.

Ning Shi's main body and avatar used thunder escape at the same time, turning into two bolts of lightning and flying toward the magical beast continent at extreme speed. 𝑵𝑂𝐯𝞮𝓵𝑢𝚜𝒃.𝒸𝒐𝔪

After crossing the Soul Mountain Range, the heavenly wind plain, and the Tianqing Mountain Range, Ning Shi finally arrived at the Endless Deep Sea.

After traveling at sea for more than two hours using the thunder escape technique, he finally saw the edge of the magical beast continent.

For the past 1000 years, the magical beast continent had forbidden any human from entering.

As such, humans didn't know much about the magical beast continent. Only the Ole Empire had some simple records of the magical beast continent.

Ning Shi transformed into lightning and looked down at the earth from the sky above the magical beast continent.

Compared to the Moen Continent, the magical beast continent was much larger. It had high mountains and dense forests, and the natural environment was very good. Its overall ecology was very similar to the insect world.

After coming to this continent, Ning Shi felt the light ball in his hand become more active. The guardian spirit insects also liked the environment here.

After a brief observation from the skies, Ning Shi found a forest and landed.

High-Tier magical beasts all had intelligence. In order to not cause trouble, Ning Shi transformed into the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon and then shrank its body to three meters tall.

The guardian spirit insect automatically entered the scales of the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon.

This way, when they encountered other magical beasts, they would only think that Ning Shi was a kind of magical beast that they had never seen before, and would not suspect that he was a human.

In fact, Ning Shi had done this just in case. For thousands of years, humans had never entered the magical beast continent, except for a few advanced magical beasts from the Moen Continent.

Most of the advanced magical beasts did not even have the concept of humans in their minds.

When they saw Ning Shi's true form, they would only think that he was some kind of ape-type magical beast.

Not long after entering the forest, Ning Shi discovered an advanced magical beast.

This magic beast was huge, more than five meters tall, and more than 20 meters long. Its body shape and appearance were very similar to the rhinoceros on Saturn.

On its huge head, there was a long silver horn. On the horn, there would be a trace of lightning flashing from time to time.

Other than its horn, there were two long, sharp fangs in its mouth.

Ning Shi used the Eye of Truth.

[ Eye of truth activated. Target: Lightning-horn rhinoceros, host and target's spiritual energy comparison: 36/34. All information is available. ]

[ Character: Lightning-horn rhinoceros (Advanced magical beast)]

[ Physique: 39 (40) ]

[ Spiritual energy: 34 (40) ]

[ Appearance: 7 (its horn glints with silver light, it's a handsome young man from the lightning-horn rhinoceros tribe) ]

[ Family background: 8 (descendant of an advanced magical beast) ]

[ Bloodline: Lightning-horn rhinoceros ]

[ Skills: Brutal charge Tier 8, lightning strike Tier 7, lightning armor Tier 5, thunder escape Tier 2, berserk state Tier 3, fang sting Tier 5 ]

...

[ Talents: Regeneration (purple), critical strike (blue), lightning affinity (gold) ]

[ Description: A fearless advanced magical beast that can cause explosive damage in a very short time. ]

When the Thunder horn rhinoceros saw Ning Shi, it immediately opened its mouth and spoke in the common language of the World of Moen.

"Hey, young man, what kind of magical beast are you? I've never seen you before, but you give me a very close feeling. We should be close relatives by blood."

A huge magical beast spoke, but Ning Shi was not surprised. The intelligence of an advanced magical beast was already very high. Although it was not as high as the wise ones among humans, he had no problem communicating with them.

Report chapter Comments

It was just that advanced magical beasts were easily affected by their bestiality. Most of them were more irritable and easily angered, so they didn't seem very smart.

This lightning-horn rhinoceros was very close to Ning Shi. It swaggered over and crushed many plants along the way.

"Hey, brother, can I call you this? Let me tell you, on the magical beast continent, the bloodlines of close relatives must be united. Otherwise, they will be bullied or even exterminated by the magical beasts of other bloodlines. This is an important rule of survival. You must remember it."

Ning Shi didn't know much about the situation on the magical beast continent, so he said this when he saw the lightning-horn rhinoceros' enthusiasm.

"Good brother, I'm called Ning. I've just arrived here from the Moen Continent through the teleportation array, so I don't know anything about the magical beast continent. How should I address you?"

"Haha, I'm called Reynold. I have to say, Ning, you're very lucky to have met a close relative like me. If you wander around the magical beast continent like this, it'll be very easy for you to encounter danger.

"In the world of our magical beasts, we have always believed in the law of the jungle. You have just progressed to an advanced magical beast, so your abilities are not strong enough. It is very easy for you to be hunted down by other magical beasts and become their food."

Ryan opened his eyes wide and asked curiously.

"What magical beasts were your parents? I, Ryan, can be considered a magical beast that has seen many things in the myriad beast forest, but I have never seen a bloodline like yours."

Ning Shi shook his head. "I don't know. My brother and I didn't see our parents after we woke up. We've been living on the Moen Continent, relying on the power of thunder and lightning to survive."

As soon as Ning Shi's voice fell, the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon that was transformed by his avatar walked in from outside the forest.

Under Ning Shi's intentional control, the size of the Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon transformed by the avatar was a little shorter than the original body.

Seeing another magical beast that looked exactly the same as Ning Shi, Ryan was certain that the two brothers were probably a new branch of the magical beast bloodline.

"Hello, Ryan, I'm stone."

The avatar said, and Ryan grinned and greeted him.

"Hello, I'm Ryan. You both have the bloodline of lightning, so you belong to a branch of lightning-type magical beasts. If you don't mind, you can come to my clan and familiarize yourself with life on the magical beast continent."

Ning Shi and the avatar nodded and said in unison.

"You're a good magical beast, Ryan!"

This was the first time Ryan heard a magical beast praise him, and he was so happy that he grinned and roared. 𝚗𝚘𝔳𝓮𝒍𝑢𝑠𝑏.𝒸𝚘𝑀

As it roared, the might of an advanced magical beast was released, and countless insect beasts in the forest fled in all directions.

"Do you know how to use thunder escape?" asked Ryan.

Ning Shi nodded.

"Then you guys follow me closely. The area of the myriad beast forest is extremely large, and our lightning-type magical beast race is quite a distance away from here."

After saying that, Ryan used thunder escape and turned into a bolt of lightning, walking in front.

In the beginning, Ryan was worried that the two brothers couldn't keep up, so he deliberately slowed down. As a result, he saw that Ning Shi was following him unhurriedly, always keeping a distance of two meters from him, and it seemed that he still had some strength left.

Ryan knew that he had underestimated Ning Shi, so he no longer held back and ran forward with all his strength.

Ning Shi's thunder escape had reached Tier 5, while Ryan was only Tier 2. Even if Ryan tried his best, Ning Shi still leisurely followed behind him.

After fleeing for about 500 kilometers, Ning Shi followed Ryan to a huge cliff.

Ryan's attitude towards Ning Shi had completely changed. He could feel that Ning Shi's thunder escape speed was faster than his.

This showed that Ning Shi's strength might be stronger than his.

In the world of magical beasts, the strong were respected, so Ryan said respectfully.

"Ning, Shitou, across this high cliff is the Great Rhinoceros Plain, where the lightning-horn rhinoceros lives. The great rhinoceros plain is full of water and grass, and a large number of low to mid-level magical beasts and ordinary animals live there, providing enough meat for our clan."

After saying that, Ryan flew to the top of the cliff.

Ning Shi followed it, standing on the cliff and looking down. The green grassland stretched as far as the eye could see. Several rivers meandered through the grassland, and groups of magical beasts were either running or lying down on the grassland. They were in a very relaxed state.

The scene in front of him had a trace of tranquility that was like a beautiful painting of nature.

Suddenly, a 10-meter-long lightning-horn rhinoceros appeared, destroying the beauty.

The long fangs at the side of its mouth twitched, and a red horse-type magical beast that was running let out a wail. Its belly was pierced by the fangs, and it was sent flying into the sky. It then fell heavily to the ground, twitching on the verge of death.

The lightning-horn rhinoceros opened its huge mouth and started to enjoy its prey.

This was the true magical beast continent, where only the fittest survived. The so-called peace and quiet earlier was just an illusion.

Ryan also saw his own kind hunting. He was used to it and even gave a few comments.

"This young man isn't very skilled in using fang sting to pick."

After saying that, Ryan jumped down from the cliff and enjoyed the pleasure of free-falling. When he was about to reach the ground, he turned into a flash of lightning and continued to move forward.

Ning Shi followed behind and came to Ryan's so-called home.

In fact, it was a more fertile grassland.

Although advanced magical beasts had intelligence, they still behaved like low-level animals. They did not build any buildings, nor did they pursue any spiritual things.

Their greatest pleasure was perhaps wrestling.

Ning Shi walked into the clan and saw tens of thousands of lightning-horn rhinoceros. These rhinoceros were all advanced magical beasts.

The advanced magical beasts that had long been extinct on the Moen Continent were as numerous as the hair on an ox on the magical beast continent.

Report chapter Comments

This was normal.

In the current World of Moen, the super magical beasts were the dominant force. They occupied the largest continent in the world and had the best resources.

The strength of a magical beast was definitely far beyond that of a human.

Even if humans had Advanced Bloodline Guidance Techniques and magic core weapons, it would still be impossible for them to defeat magic beasts in a short time.

Ning Shi saw that in the middle of the grassland, the magical beasts had circled out a huge open space.

On the empty ground, two 30-meter-long lightning-horn rhinoceros were fighting.

Their fight was a real fight, a primitive contest of strength between two long horns.

Their muscles were bulging, and their limbs had sunk into the grass, showing that they were exerting their strength.

Between the two corners, lightning crossed, making a sizzling sound.

"That's the fight between the Masters of our race," Ryan said. "The survival rule of our race is very simple. Whoever is invincible in the arena will become the leader of the race.

"We'll listen to whatever the leader says. Ning Shi, do you want to try?"

Ning Shi's eyes turned and he said, "I don't have a horn, but can I still participate in the fight?"

Ryan grinned again, raised his thick front leg, pointed to the surrounding magical beasts, and replied, "Look at the magical beasts around you, many of them are not lightning-horn rhinoceros.

"The ones living here are all close relatives of lightning-type magic beasts. Lightning-horn rhinoceros are used to using their horns to compete in strength, but other magic beasts can use any method as long as they can defeat their opponent and win."

Ning Shi had long noticed that there were many other species of magical beasts watching the fight, such as lightning lizards, thundercloud rats, lightning ferrets, lightning black tigers, and all kinds of advanced magical beasts.

Among these magical beasts, there was one that was the most eye-catching. It had the head of a tiger and the body of a snake. Its tail was forked like a fish's tail. Its entire body was silver-white, and it was covered in dense scales.

On its head, there was also a single horn. It was different from the lightning-horn rhinoceros, as its horn was curved and not straight.

Its body emitted a powerful draconic might, and the surrounding magical beasts unconsciously kept their distance from it.

Noticing Ning Shi's gaze, Ryan introduced, "That's the Snake-fish Thunder Dragon, Jiggle. It's a test subject of one of the great masters, the heaven-shaking demonic ape, Lord Karmus.

"Lord Karmus combined the bloodlines of tiger-type magical beasts, giant dragons, and giant electric-scaled fish to create the snailfish Thunder Dragon. It combined the advantages of the three bloodlines and had extremely powerful combat power.

"Unfortunately, it had extremely serious reproductive problems and could not breed. In the end, Lord Karmus gave up on the Snake-fish Thunder Dragon.

"It is also a lightning-type magical beast, and after leaving the Super Divine Mountain, it came to the Great Rhinoceros Plain and joined our race."

Ryan's words contained a lot of information. Ning Shi had previously known some information about the magical beast continent through the Ole Empire. 𝚗𝚘𝔳𝓮𝒍𝑢𝑠𝑏.𝒸𝚘𝑀

The magical beast continent was ruled by the eight most powerful super magical beasts, and they were known as the eight great rulers. They were the heavenly heaven-shaking demonic ape Karmus, the golden nine-eyed lion Mellow, the Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger August, the undying cloud snake Rickety, the blood-eating withered vine Shania, the one-horned insect Cargus, the three-headed giant wolf True, and the Golden Thunder Mountain Eagle Elise.

They corresponded to the eight great nobles of the human world.

These eight super magical beasts were the most powerful and far surpassed the other super magical beasts. Thus, they were the rulers of the magical beast continent and even the World of Moen.

According to Ryan, the eight rulers did not stop their exploration and advancement of the bloodlines of magical beasts. They were still studying and testing the bloodlines.

The Snake-fish Thunder Dragon was the result of Karmus' experiment.

Because the game system had prompted that magical beasts could not be taken as servants, Ning Shi's trip to the magical beast continent this time was originally to use the guardian spirit insect to parasitize a group of magical beasts and secretly gather information about the origin treasure and find its location.

But after hearing Ryan's words, he changed his mind.

"Ryan, who is the current leader of the race? What are the conditions if I want to challenge it?"

Report chapter Comments

"Hearing Ning Shi's words, Ryan's silver horn flashed with lightning, obviously shocked.

It slowly said, "Among us lightning-type magical beasts, only advanced magical beasts can participate in gladiator fights. gladiator fights are divided into three levels. The first level is ordinary gladiator fights, which are suitable for newbies and magical beasts with low winning chances.

"The second level is the elite gladiator fight, and the participating magical beasts have to have a 20-game winning streak.

"The last level is the leader's gladiator fight. The magical beasts participating have to win more than 50 battles in a row, and the winner of the leader's gladiator fight will become the leader of the clan.

"In the leader's gladiator fight, the magical beast that has won 50 battles in a row will challenge the leader. Each magical beast only has one chance to challenge, and if it fails, it will lose the right to fight for the leader position forever."

Ryan's green pupils stared at Ning Shi. After thinking for a while, he tactfully persuaded him.

"There is a huge difference in the combat power between advanced magical beasts. For example, I am already a powerful advanced magical beast, but my longest winning streak in the gladiator fight was only 17.

"The combat power of us advanced magical beasts are mainly in three aspects. The first is to train our body and mind, raising our basic physical fitness to the limit. The second is to constantly practice our skills, to practice all kinds of skills to perfection.

"The last and most important point is talent."

Ryan didn't grin, which was rare. He was silent for a while before he said.

"Why do we always pursue a powerful bloodline? It's because a powerful bloodline can bring more powerful talents. You have to admit that some magic beasts are born with talents that ordinary magic beasts can't catch up with in their entire lives.

"My parents are lightning-horn rhinoceros, and I was born as an intermediate magical beast. After more than twenty years of bloody fighting, I finally advanced to become an advanced magical beast and awakened my intelligence, but it didn't change my talent.

"I won't hide it from you, I only have three talents. Since I was born, although my talents have become more powerful, they have never increased.

"Due to the limitations of my talent, even though my body is almost at the limit of an advanced magical beast, my strength is not at the peak of the advanced magical beasts.

"Without talent, your physical fitness can't be maximized, and the speed of learning skills is not fast enough.

"I'm telling you all this just to remind you that there's a huge gap between magical beasts. Ning, since you come from the Moen Continent, you might not know how powerful the top magical beasts of the magical beast continent are.

"Well, what I mean is that we can participate in ordinary gladiator fights first. After we are familiar with the rules and situation, we can set the elite gladiator fight as our goal. This is more practical."

Ning Shi felt Ryan's kindness, but he was also shocked. He had read Ryan's information before, and with Ryan's strength, he was more powerful than most of the Tier 9 bloodline powerhouses in the human world.

With this kind of strength, if he was not considered a top expert among the lightning magical beasts, he would not be able to enter the elite gladiator fight competition.

It seemed that after thousands of years of development, the strength and foundation of the magical beasts had developed to a very high level.

He said, "Ryan, tell me who the leader is first. Is it the Snake-fish Thunder Dragon lying on the ground?"

Ning Shi had just used the Eye of Truth on the Snake-fish Thunder Dragon. This advanced magical beast's physique and spiritual power had both reached 40, and it had mastered three skills above Tier 10. It had a total of six talents, and its strength could be said to be invincible among the Tier 9 bloodlines.

It would make sense if it was the leader of this race.

Ryan shook his head and slowly said, "The leader's name is Woy. He's the direct descendant of the Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger Lord August. He's extremely powerful in one-on-one combat. He's been the leader for 20 years. Countless magical beasts have challenged him, but none of them have succeeded."

"Did Lord August deliberately arrange for it to stay in our race?" Ning Shi asked.

Ryan's huge head shook as he said, "You think too highly of our race. To be honest, our race doesn't even deserve a name, and our strength is considered at the bottom among the lightning-magical beasts.

"In the entire magical beast continent, we're just a small force that can't even be ranked. Lord August doesn't have the time to care about us.

"The only thing that our race can bring out is that our leader, Lord Woy, is extremely powerful. Even in other massive magical beast races, he would still be one of the top experts.

"However, it is useless to be powerful in a one-on-one fight. The battle between groups still depends on the number of advanced magical beasts. There are less than 100000 advanced magical beasts in our clan, and the large clans have at least a million advanced magical beasts."

Ning Shi finally understood why Ryan was so enthusiastic after seeing him. It was to attract more people for the race.

He asked curiously, "I see that the Great Rhinoceros Plain is full of water and grass. It is rich in species and resources. Our race does not lack meat. Why are there still wars between races?"

Ryan really regarded Ning Shi as a new advanced magical beast who didn't know anything. He didn't despise such an idiotic question but patiently answered.

"In order to become stronger, there is an advanced magic core in the head of every advanced magical beast, which is a very precious resource.

"When we kill other advanced magical beasts, we can absorb the energy in the advanced magic core to improve our physical fitness and strengthen our innate ability. There is even a small chance that we can awaken a new innate ability. 𝒏𝚘𝗏𝑬𝓵𝑢𝗌𝔅.𝓬𝑂𝗆

"There has always been a saying in the magical beast continent that after an advanced magical beast has absorbed 100000 advanced magic cores, it will break through the bloodline shackles and become a supreme super magical beast!"

Report chapter Comments

Hearing Ryan's explanation, Ning Shi finally understood.

It seemed that both the insect world and the magical beast continent followed the law of the jungle, where the strong preyed on the weak.

The magical beast continent might have been chaotic in the beginning, with everyone fighting for themselves and killing their prey to obtain advanced magic cores. However, as time passed, the intelligent advanced magical beasts learned to compromise and cooperate.

The advantage of fighting as a team was huge. Everyone was an advanced magical beast, so there was no essential difference in their combat power. Even if it was Leader Woy, who was a top-tier advanced magical beast, he would die if he was surrounded by dozens of advanced magical beasts.

Since advanced magical beasts could kill each other and devour each other's advanced magic core, a certain level of trust was required to form a team.

At this time, bloodlines were a natural bond. At first, it was a group of magical beasts of the same race, but as the competition became more and more intense, the numbers of a single race would not be enough to gain an advantage in the battle.

As a result, the advanced magical beasts began to define their close bloodline relatives by their abilities or body size, such as the lightning bloodline and the ape bloodline. This expanded the range of magical beasts that the clan could recruit. 𝔫𝑶𝒱𝔢𝔩𝐮𝓈𝒷.𝑐𝗈𝓶

The power of the race had also developed.

When everyone was together, they could hunt together and also defend against the hunting of other tribes.

However, once a group was formed, there would be a tribal society, where there would be exploitation and oppression.

An advanced magical beast like Ryan must have contributed to the war, but when it came to the distribution of the spoils of war, he probably would not even get one or two advanced magic cores.

Most of the loot had been taken by the leader and the elite advanced magical beast.

Ryan might have some complaints about this, but he didn't dare to leave the race. If he left the race, he would lose the protection of the group.

A wandering magical beast would only end up being hunted by other clans.

This was also why when they first met, Ryan said that Ning Shi was a lucky guy.

Ning Shi had a good impression of Ryan. He was the first advanced magical beast he saw when he came to the magical beast continent. He had to say that this was a wonderful fate.

If possible, Ning Shi didn't mind helping Ryan.

"Ryan," he continued, "Take me to the place where ordinary gladiators fight!"

What was currently going on was the elite gladiator fight. The ordinary gladiator fight was held in the southeast corner of the race's territory.

Ning Shi followed Ryan to the arena of the ordinary gladiator fight. The spectating magical beasts here were smaller in size than the elite gladiator fight.

Although the size was not an absolute factor in a magical beast's combat power, most of the time, one could judge a magical beast's combat power by looking at its size.

Ryan walked in front of a red lightning fox and said a lot of words, looking at Ning Shi from time to time.

After a few minutes, it returned to Ning Shi and said, "Ning, your registration for the competition has been settled, and now it's Reika's defending match.

"Reika has already won 7 matches in a row. If he keeps winning, you will be his 18th opponent."

Ning Shi's gaze landed on the arena. A 30-meter lightning-horn rhinoceros was charging toward its opponent at an extremely fast speed!

The earth began to shake. Its figure was extremely fast, leaving an afterimage in the air.

This was the lightning-horn rhinoceros' skill, brutal charge!

Bang!

The opponent was a Four-winged Thunder Horse. It was extremely fast, but it couldn't avoid the collision. It was directly sent flying into the sky. Its bones and flesh caved in, and it fell heavily to the ground, losing its ability to fight.

The judge was a Thunder Spirit Flower, a vine-type magical beast. It announced loudly.

"Reika wins! 8 consecutive wins!

"Kugee, go for the next battle."

"This is the difficulty of winning in a row, " Ryan explained. "To be promoted to an elite advanced magical beast, you must win 20 battles in a row, without any rest time in between.

Although most advanced magical beasts have extremely strong recovery abilities, continuously experiencing such high-intensity battles in a short period of time against strong opponents is a huge test of strength.

"When I was defending the arena, I won all the way to the 17th battle. My skills and stamina were greatly exhausted and I was defeated by an advanced magical beast that was not as strong as me. "

Ning Shi walked around this nameless group of lightning-type magical beasts and gradually learned the meaning of gladiator fights.

Although advanced magical beasts were intelligent, they were still full of beastly nature. They had bad tempers, were easily angered, and were full of energy.

If the excess energy and emotions were not vented, the race would inevitably end up killing each other.

The gladiator competition, on one hand, could increase the overall combat ability of the magical beasts, and on the other hand, it could consume their excess energy to maintain the peace and stability of the magical beasts.

More importantly, through the gladiator fights, the race settled on the distribution of resources.

The powerful advanced magical beasts would become elites, and the strongest among the elites would become the leader. In terms of the distribution of the spoils of war, the elite magical beasts would receive ten times more resources than the ordinary magical beasts, and the leader would receive even more.

This distribution system was relatively fair at the very least. All advanced magical beasts could participate in the gladiator fight, and as long as you were strong enough, you would get more.

This was also why it was so difficult to become an elite advanced magical beast, as it had to win 20 consecutive battles without rest.

There were only so many resources. If there were too many elite advanced magical beasts, there would not be enough resources to split, and the ordinary magical beasts would get even fewer resources. Therefore, it was necessary to increase the difficulty of becoming elite advanced magical beasts and limit the number of elite advanced magical beasts.

Even though it was very difficult, there were still countless advanced magical beasts that shed their blood and sweat in gladiator fights every day just to become elites or leaders and obtain more resources.

Report chapter Comments

From the distribution system, it could be seen that the advanced magical beasts had already established their civilization. They did not have any buildings to live in or any so-called cultural works of art because the advanced magical beasts did not need these things.

In the magic beast civilization, strength was the most important.

Reika was very strong and had been winning continuously.

The fighting style of advanced magical beasts was usually straightforward and violent, so the process of fighting was very fast.

!!

"Reika wins, 17 matches in a row! Ning, begin the next battle!"

When it was Ning Shi's turn, he did not dawdle. His figure flashed and he appeared in the middle of the arena.

Compared to Reika's huge body of 30 meters, Ning Shi's current body was only 3 meters. When the two magical beasts stood together, Ning Shi looked particularly small.

None of the magical beasts in the crowd was optimistic about Ning Shi. Only Ryan had a trace of expectation for Ning Shi.

On the contrary, it was Reika on the field who felt danger from Ning Shi. After the referee announced the start of the match, Reika, who had been attacking all the time, did not launch an attack, which was rare.

Instead, he assumed a defensive posture.

Ning Shi could not help but praise. These advanced magical beasts were all experts who had experienced hundreds of battles, and their battle instincts were extremely sharp.

However, no matter how sharp his intuition was, it was useless in front of the absolute difference in strength. Ning Shi's one charge, Reika simply couldn't react and was hit flying.

It lay on the ground, still struggling to get up and fight, but found that its huge body had no strength at all, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of its bloody mouth.

Only then did he realize that his internal organs had already been injured by Ning Shi.

The surrounding magical beasts were all stunned, including Ryan. He only saw that Ning Shi's thunder escape technique was very fast, so he knew that Ning Shi's strength should not be weak, but he did not expect him to be so strong.

One move and he had killed Reika who had won 17 matches in a row.

Even the judge didn't react. It was only when Ning Shi asked about the result of the game that it shook its stamen and said.

"Reika has failed, his winning streak is 17, and he has failed to defend the ring. Next up is Ning defending. Fuse, proceed to the next battle."

With Ning Shi's strength, participating in the gladiator fight was actually bullying other participants. He went all out, and no magical beast could withstand Ning Shi's collision.

The competition went on very quickly. In less than half an hour, Ning Shi had won 20 consecutive victories and became an elite advanced magical beast. He also obtained the qualification to participate in the elite gladiator fight.

Ryan was very excited at the moment, as if he had won the game himself. His two ears kept moving, and he bragged to the surrounding magical beasts.

"Did you know? I was the one who brought Ning back to our clan. I knew from the beginning that he was a powerful magical beast. That's right, I, Ryan, am Ning's coach!

The magical beasts didn't dislike Ryan's boasting and exaggeration. Not only did they not dislike it, but they also joined in and flattered Ryan.

For a time, Ryan also became the focus of the group of magical beasts. He felt that his decision to bring Ning Shi back to the clan was too correct. 𝒏𝚘𝗏𝑬𝓵𝑢𝗌𝔅.𝓬𝑂𝗆

It had a faint feeling that Ning Shi might be its chance to change its fate, so it had to hold on to Ning Shi's thigh.

Waiting for Ning Shi to walk out of the arena, Ryan said to Ning Shi.

"Ning, you're too strong! Do you know that you've created a new record? You only used 27 minutes to achieve 20 consecutive victories. This is the fastest since the start of the race's gladiator competition!"

Ning Shi was very calm. It wasn't that he wanted to show off, but he didn't feel a sense of accomplishment.

"Ryan, I've said that my goal is the leader. Let's not waste time and go to the elite gladiator arena.

Ryan was now obedient to Ning Shi's words. Hearing Ning Shi say this, he didn't hesitate and signed Ning Shi up for the elite competition at an extremely fast speed.

"Ning, the opponents in the elite competition are all very strong, so the elite competition won't be like the normal competition, where you have to fight continuously. After you win, you can choose to come back to the competition a few days later.

As long as you have accumulated 50 consecutive wins, you can apply to challenge the leader."

Ning Shi shook his head. He didn't have much time to waste. "Help me apply for consecutive battles to defend the ring."

Ryan had learned his lesson this time. He didn't try to persuade him again but followed Ning Shi's instructions.

Even in the elite competition, Ning Shi crushed his way through. In less than an hour, he directly won 50 consecutive victories.

His terrifying strength shocked all the magical beasts, and even Ryan stuttered.

"Ning… Lord Ning… Don't tell me you're a… Super… Super magical beast!"

Ning Shi didn't answer him but said,

"I'll challenge the leader. I will become the new leader of the race!"

Report chapter Comments

After waiting for half a day in the Great Rhinoceros Plain, the leader of the tribe, Woy, finally appeared.

It was a giant tiger that was more than 10 meters long and more than four meters tall.

The moment he saw Woy, Ning Shi understood why its bloodline was called the Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger.

On its broad back, there were two pairs of silver wings. Lightning flowed over the wings, which made them look extremely cool.

!!

This was the origin of the thunder wings.

Woy's body was constantly emitting black demonic flames, and the area around its eyes were completely black. It had no eyeballs at all; in their place were black flames.

That was why it was called the Demonic Tiger.

When Woy entered the tribe grounds, all the magical beasts fell silent and lowered their heads respectfully.

This was the might of a leader.

Woy stared at Ning Shi with two flames in its eye sockets and asked unhurriedly, "Was it you who issued the challenge? Do you know my rules?"

Ryan had told Ning Shi about Woy's rules before.

Once a challenge was issued, failure meant death. Woy left no survivors. The challenger's advanced magic core would serve as nutrients for Woy to become stronger.

Once Thunder-winged Demonic Tigers started fighting, they would enter a frenzied demonic state. After sacrificing their rationality, they did not fear any mind control or negative statuses.

Its combat strength would also double.

Within the tribe, there had been elite advanced magical beasts that had won 50 consecutive victories in the past ten years, but none of them had dared to challenge Woy for his position as leader.

The previous challengers had all died too miserably.

"I know your rules," Ning Shi calmly said. "Let's go to the arena!"

Ning Shi had used the Eye of Truth to view Woy's information.

[Eye of Truth activated. Target: Woy. Comparison of the host's and the target's spiritual power: 36/40. Most of the information can be viewed.]

[Character: Woy]

[Physique: 40 (40)]

[Spiritual Power: 40 (40)]

[Appearance: 9 (In the tiger tribe, the fiercer you look, the more attractive you are.)]

[Family Background: 10 (Direct descendant of a super magical beast)]

[Bloodline: Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger]

[Skills: lightning strike technique Tier 7, magical flame armor Tier 5, thunder escape Tier 4, thunder slash Tier 9, five consecutive whips lightning Tier 10…]

[Talents: regeneration (purple), lightning affinity (purple), demonization (purple), tiger body (purple), unyielding will (purple), battle hunger (purple), black flame (purple)]

[Evaluation: The pinnacle of combat ability of advanced magical beasts. In terms of one-on-one ability, Woy is the king among advanced magical beasts.]

All of Woy's skills were very high level, and his abilities were extremely comprehensive. Due to the suppression resulting from the difference in their spiritual power, Ning Shi could not see all of the information of Woy's skills.

Besides his skills, Woy had seven purple talents. He was indeed the direct descendant of a ruler-level super magical beast.

Among them, there were four talents that even Ning Shi envied.

[Tiger body (purple): The tiger is the king of all beasts, a solitary ferocious beast. Physique is increased by 50%, and all attributes of combat power are increased by 100% in a one-on-one fight.]

[Demonization (purple): After demonization, the user will fall into a frenzied demonic state and completely lose his mind, attacking based on his instincts. Damage increased by 200%, and immunity to all negative status effects and control skills.]

[Battle hunger (purple): User has an unusual desire for battle. The longer the battle, the stronger the various physical attributes will be. The maximum increase is 100%.]

[Black flame (purple): This is an active talent. When activated, the Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger's attacks will be imbued with a large amount of black flame damage.]

Ning Shi could see the ferocity of the ruler-level super magical beast, the Thunder-winged Demonic Tiger August, from Woy's information.

With Woy's abilities, as long as there were no other super magical beasts, it would not be too far a stretch for it to be the leader of a large magical beast tribe.

Unfortunately, its luck wasn't that good.

With such strength, it must have faced many trials and tribulations to be reduced to being the leader of a small, nameless tribe.

Now that it met Ning Shi, it could not even defend its position as the leader of a small tribe.

When the judge announced the start of the battle, Ning Shi displayed his excellent fighting style as always.

Even a lion would do its best to hunt a rabbit.

In addition, ruthless people didn't talk much.

Woy's strength had not been fully displayed before it was hit by Ning Shi's full force attack. Its huge body was smashed into pieces.

Advanced magical beasts could not be contracted as servants, so Ning Shi would not show mercy to a magical beast like Woy, which was difficult to tame.

After its body was smashed to pieces, Ning Shi summoned several thick lightning bolts, directly turning its corpse into ashes.

The battle ended immediately after it started.

The spectating magical beasts were dumbstruck. Their leader, Lord Woy, which in their hearts represented the invincible advanced magical beasts, had been killed by Ning Shi in one blow.

What kind of combat strength did Ning Shi have?

The smart magic beasts had their suspicions, but none of them dared to say it out loud.

Everyone couldn't understand why such a powerful super magical beast like Ning would come to a small lightning-type magical beast tribe like them.

Ryan's reaction was the fastest. After seeing that Ning Shi had won, it forcefully suppressed its excitement and took the lead, shouting, "Ning! Leader! Ning! Leader!"

The other magical beasts, led by Ryan, also began shouting Ning Shi's name.

The magical beasts were all very loud. For a moment, Ning Shi's name resounded throughout the entire Great Rhinoceros Plain.

...

After the beasts calmed down, Ning Shi declared, "From today onwards, our tribe will have a name, the Lightning Armor Tribe!" 𝗇𝑂𝑣𝚎𝐋𝗎𝑠𝑩.𝓒𝞸𝑚

Ning Shi had defeated Woy, and all the beasts in the tribe had submitted to him. None of the magical beasts dared to resist. Moreover, the name Ning Shi had suggested was very appropriate, matching the characteristics of the tribe.

Everyone shouted in unison.

"The Lightning Armor Tribe! Ning! The Lightning Armor Tribe! Ning!"

Report chapter Comments

Ning Shi spent a day getting the Lightning Armor Tribe completely under his control.

Over the next few days, he led the Lightning Armor Tribe to fight all over the world, massacring and annexing more than a dozen small and medium-sized tribes.

The Lightning Armor Tribe had become the largest force around the myriad beast forest.

The number of advanced magical beasts in the clan had reached more than three million!

Since most of the massacring was carried out by advanced magical beasts, Ning Shi himself did not kill too many magical beasts. Even after taking the lead in every battle and not holding back, he killed less than 5,000 beasts.

This was because advanced magical beasts were intelligent creatures. As long as they felt that they were no match for the enemy, they would surrender.

The experience points of an advanced magical beast were between 20,000 and 50,000. Ning Shi had gained 120 million experience points in battle. In addition to his previous accumulated experience points, he was still about 10 million experience points away from leveling up.

Ning Shi didn't plan to eradicate them for the time being. If necessary, he didn't mind killing all the advanced magical beasts in the tribe to level up.

The main reason why he didn't do so was because he recalled the game system's explanation. After absorbing the origin weapon of the world, the game system's ability to absorb souls in the World of Moen would be enhanced.

If he absorbed the origin weapon of the World of Moen, wouldn't these advanced magical beasts provide more experience points?

It would be more cost-effective to level up then.

Ning Shi hoped most that the magical beasts could exist for a long time. That way, he could get an endless supply of experience points. Ning Shi would not be so foolish as to dry up a pond to catch fish.

Ning Shi borrowed the systems used by humans and divided all the advanced magical beasts into five ranks: squad, platoon, company, battalion, and brigade. Thus, above the elites, there were five positions: sergeant, lieutenant, captain, battalion commander, and general.

This solved the problem of many advanced magical beasts losing their motivation after becoming elites.

After controlling such a large area of influence, Ning Shi's ability to obtain information had greatly increased. He gradually learned about the Super Divine Mountain.

He knew that the eight great ruler-level super magical beasts all lived around the mountain.

Ning Shi released all of his guardian spirit insects into the mountain and had them gather information about the place in secret. The Lightning Armor Tribe's main focus was to gather information about places beyond the Super Divine Mountain.

This time, Ning Shi did not want to waste time.

He wanted to find the origin treasure of the World of Moen in the magical beast continent and devour it. Then, he would return to his game avatar and complete the Ultimate Mission designated by the game system.

He wanted to see what the final mission rewards would be.

That was why his main body and avatar had always been on the magical beast continent.

Ning Shi dealt with several abnormal incidents reported by his magical beast subordinates in a row, such as the armored aardvark whose strength soared after eating treasures and the bloodthirsty dragon lizard who accidentally ate the corpse of a dragon and awakened its dragon bloodline.

These magical beasts were all lucky to have emerged as a new force, and their strength had increased explosively in a short period of time.

There were no traces of the origin treasure in these events, until an intermediate magical beast, the elastic bunny, came before Ning Shi. It was in fact a guardian spirit insect.

The guardian spirit insects were highly intelligent, and after they reached the Super Divine Mountain, most of them lived inside the bodies of advanced magical beasts. They would use the advanced magical beasts as their hosts and hatch their own magical beast bodies.

A small portion of them lived in the bodies of the intermediate magical beasts that were smaller in size and not easily noticeable.

Guardian spirit insect 010086 had taken up an elastic bunny's body and hatched into an elastic bunny.

On the surface, it looked like an unintelligent elastic bunny which no magical beast would be on guard against, but in reality, it was a guardian spirit insect that possessed intelligence.

This kind of disguise was very beneficial for gathering information.

After becoming an elastic bunny, guardian spirit insect 010086 had learned the common language of the World of Moen, and it could also speak. "Great guardian spirit insect ruler, we have discovered important information on the Super Divine Mountain. The others have asked me to report the situation to you.

Within the mountain, a strange magical beast has recently emerged. It is called Gray Earth.

Its body is very strange. It has the head of a bear, the body of a tiger, the tail of a lion, the arms of an ape, the eyes of a crocodile, and a pair of extremely thick elephant legs.

This is a mutated magical beast bloodline that has never been seen before. However, Gray Earth has always insisted that it has the bloodline of a gray rabbit. It has gathered all the rabbit-type demon beasts in the Super Divine Mountain together.

Gray Earth announced to the outside world that it would lead the rabbits to rise up and become the most powerful magical beast race on the magical beast continent!"

Upon hearing this, Ning Shi was particularly interested in Gray Earth. Since it claimed to have the bloodline of a gray rabbit, its original bloodline must be that of a gray rabbit.

It had no reason to lie about such a matter, as rabbit-type magical beasts were basically synonymous with being weak prey on the magical beast continent.

There were many rabbit-type magical beasts, numbering in the hundreds of millions. On the magical beast continent, there were definitely tens of billions of them.

Most of these rabbit-type magical beasts were beginner or intermediate magical beasts. They were weak and had no intelligence.

There had never been a rabbit-type advanced magical beast on the magical beast continent, but the rabbit-type magical beasts were very useful. With their powerful reproductive abilities, they were food for a large number of advanced magical beasts.

They were so cute, but they were so delicious.

Under such circumstances, Gray Earth would not have admitted that it had the gray rabbit bloodline if it did not feel for them.

There was even less of a need for it to gather all the rabbit-type magical beasts.

That was what Ning Shi thought, but he had completely underestimated the rabbits' strength. 𝗇𝑂𝑣𝚎𝐋𝗎𝑠𝑩.𝓒𝞸𝑚

Guardian spirit insect 010086 said, "Gray Earth is very powerful. It once defeated a super magical beast. Under its leadership, the rabbit-type magical beasts have displayed explosive combat ability."

Report chapter Comments

The guardian spirit insect continued, "They relied on their numbers of over 100 million and their excellent teamwork to release a large number of AoE magic attacks in every battle.

Even an advanced magical beast would not be able to withstand such indiscriminate magic attacks.

Lord Gray Earth's rabbit-type magical beasts defeated a few magical beast tribes in succession and occupied the southeast hill near the Super Divine Mountain, becoming one of the major powers of the area. Even the eight great ruler magical beasts began to notice Gray Earth's power and became cautious of it."

Ning Shi suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked, "Rabbit-type magical beasts have no intelligence at all. How did Gray Earth manage to make them cooperate in battle?"

!!

If the rabbits had intelligence, with tens of billions of them and them knowing how to cooperate, even the gods would have to avoid the magic attacks that they released.

The guardian spirit insect replied, "I don't know what method Gray Earth used, but it managed to produce many advanced magical beasts among the rabbits. Under the command and cooperation of these advanced magical beasts, the rabbits were able to work together."

Hearing this, Ning Shi could no longer hide the excitement in his heart.

The more mysterious Gray Earth's ability was, the more likely that the origin treasure was in its hands.

Gray Earth had the most inferior bloodline, that of a gray rabbit, but it had become a super magical beast in a very short amount of time. It could even help weak rabbits become advanced magical beasts. Such a mysterious magical power was very likely due to the might of an origin treasure!

Worried that the origin treasure would escape his grasp again or that the situation might change, Ning Shi decided to go meet Gray Earth and check the latter out himself.

He grabbed the elastic bunny guardian spirit insect and used the thunder escape technique to head towards the Super Divine Mountain.

The magical beast continent was extremely vast. Ning Shi had to travel for a full two hours before he reached the vicinity of the Super Divine Mountain.

Following the guardian spirit insect's directions, Ning Shi arrived at the southeast hill.

"My Lord, Gray Earth lives in the castle on that hill."

Ning Shi looked around and saw a tall castle built of limestone standing on a hill that was not very tall.

Although the castle wasn't very exquisite and appeared crudely built, it could still be considered a building. 𝗇𝑂𝑣𝚎𝐋𝗎𝑠𝑩.𝓒𝞸𝑚

This was the first building Ning Shi had seen on the magical beast continent.

As expected, this Gray Earth was indeed different.

Ning Shi left the guardian spirit insect to its own devices while he himself transformed into an evil spirit assassin and sneaked into the castle.

It was only when he got closer that he noticed the actual size of the castle.

In order to accommodate Gray Earth's tall body, the entire castle was hundreds of meters tall.

After entering the castle, Ning Shi found that the castle was simply built from large stones cut and stacked on top of each other. There was no construction technology to speak of at all. If he applied too much force against the stones, he was worried that the entire castle would collapse.

This was the work of magical beasts.

Although Gray Earth's preferences had changed under the influence of the origin treasure and it wanted to live in a castle, it knew nothing of architecture. There was no one with such talents in the magical beast continent.

The castle that was built only had the appearance of one.

There were guards posted every three steps in the castle, and there were many advanced rabbit-type magical beasts standing guard and patrolling inside.

Ning Shi relied on the concealment ability of his evil spirit assassin body and walked around the castle unobstructed. He soon found Gray Earth.

It was sitting in the hall of the castle, discussing matters with the advanced rabbit-type magical beasts under its command.

"Supreme Lord Gray Earth, as per your orders, we've been closely monitoring the movements of many super magical beasts. Our subordinates have reported that the Two-headed Dragon on Dragon Tooth Mountain has woken up and has begun hunting in Granny Dragon Ridge."

Upon hearing this news, Gray Earth's face, which was covered in golden hair, revealed an excited expression.

It hammered its bulging chest muscles and declared, "I'll go over now and kill this Two-headed Dragon! After absorbing its bloodline, I'll become even more powerful. Even if I can't beat the heaven-shaking demonic ape, the ape won't be able to kill me!

That idiot, Karmus! It actually dared to threaten me and tell me not to start a war on the Super Divine Mountain!

When they ate our rabbit meat, did they consider our pain? If we don't fight back, we'll always be their prey!

I didn't start the war. This is self-defense for us rabbits!"

When Gray Earth said these words, it was really sincere. It seemed that in its heart, it was indeed obsessed with the rabbits being so weak.

It was this obsession that allowed it to grow so strong in such a short amount of time.

If it didn't have a strong will to become stronger, even with the help of an origin treasure, it wouldn't have grown so fast.

Ning Shi was about to use the Eye of Truth on Gray Earth to check its information when the game system gave him a prompt.

[Aura of the World of Moen's origin treasure detected on the target. Once you use the Eye of Truth, you will be detected by the target. Please use it with caution.]

[Do you want to use the Eye of Truth to check Gray Earth's information? Yes, No.]

Ning Shi chose No.

With the system's prompt, he had confirmed that Gray Earth was the owner of the origin treasure. As long as he killed it, he would have the chance to devour the origin treasure of the World of Moen.

Now that Ning Shi had the advantage of the enemy being in the light while he was in the shadows, he wouldn't beat the grass and alert the rabbit.

It just so happened that Gray Earth was going to hunt the super magical beast, the Two-headed Dragon. With the Two-headed Dragon's abilities, even if Gray Earth could win, it would not be an easy fight.

Ning Shi planned to brilliantly take advantage of their battle.

The moment Gray Earth killed the Two-headed Dragon would be the moment of its death.

The transformation between hunter and prey would happen in an instant.

Report chapter Comments

Ning Shi left his game avatar in the hall to monitor Gray Earth's movements. His main body left the castle and went to find guardian spirit insect 010086.

"Where is Granny Dragon Ridge? Bring me there."

010086 was very familiar with the terrain of this area. With it as his guide, Ning Shi quickly arrived at Granny Dragon Ridge.

From far away, Ning Shi could hear continuous howling coming from the ridge.

!!

Shriek!

Roar!

One was sharp and the other was rough.

Along with the cries, a huge draconic might envelope the entire area.

Guardian spirit insect 010086's body trembled uncontrollably. It was obvious that it felt extremely uncomfortable being suppressed by the draconic might.

"Go back to your duty," Ning Shi said. "I'll find you if I need you."

The elastic bunny was known for its speed. Hearing Ning Shi's words, it stomped its feet and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

Ning Shi transformed from a Thunder-armored Ancient Dragon into an evil spirit assassin. He entered Granny Dragon Ridge in his evil spirit body.

At this moment, all the low and intermediate-level magical beasts in Granny Dragon Ridge were prostrated on the ground, trembling and unable to walk. Only a few advanced magical beasts were struggling to flee in all directions.

A Two-headed Dragon with a wingspan of tens of meters was soaring in the sky.

The body of this Two-headed Dragon was colored differently on both sides, with a dividing line running down between its two heads. The left side of its body was icy blue, while the right side was crimson red.

Its two hideous heads were covered with sharp spikes.

The howls just now came from its two heads. Its ice head's voice was sharp, while its fire head's voice was rough.

With just a single roar, many low and intermediate-level magical beasts were intimidated into submission. The Two-headed Dragon was very satisfied with its power.

It did not care about the advanced magical beasts that had escaped. It had slept for more than a year and was hungry. It needed flesh and blood to satiate its hunger.

The low and intermediate-level magical beasts around here would satisfy.

One of its heads chomped down on a fat bear-type magical beast, while the other head was biting a mammoth.

With just a little bit of strength, the heads crushed the bones of their prey and began to eat. The dragon actually swallowed the meat and bones together.

When Ning Shi saw the Two-headed Dragon, he calmed down. As long as he kept an eye on the Two-headed Dragon, he was not afraid of Gray Earth running away.

Just to be safe, Ning Shi found a hillside as cover and activated his summoning technique.

After a short while, Ilya walked out of the dimension portal with a sad expression.

Ning Shi saw Ilya's swollen red eyes and was very shocked. Had something serious happened?

He hurriedly asked, "Ilya, what happened? Why are you crying?"

Ilya hugged Ning Shi's arm, her head leaning on his shoulder. Compared to the way she held his arm before, this time, Ilya hugged him very tightly.

She said in a hoarse voice, "He's dead. He's actually dead! It is so sad!"

"Who's dead?" Ning Shi was shocked.

Ilya explained, "The male lead is dead! He was so good to the female protagonist. He was handsome, had a good temperament, and was very capable in all aspects. Why did he suddenly die in a car accident? I'm going to kill that damned scriptwriter!"

Ning Shi was speechless.

He had been worried for nothing. Ilya had been watching a melodramatic love movie. As a guest from another world, she had only recently come into contact with movies and television series, so it was understandable that she was so immersed in them.

Ning Shi caressed her hair and said softly, "You're watching an old film. A popular trope back then was that the main characters would die of a car accident or get cancer. In the future, you should watch some new television series to erase the unhappiness in your heart."

After being comforted by Ning Shi, Ilya smiled very happily, and she couldn't help but rub her head against his shoulder.

Ning Shi had been in contact with Ilya for a long time and gradually understood her personality.

Although her human body made her look like a mature woman, she was a little childish inside.

She did things based on her own likes and dislikes, without any concept of right and wrong or ethical scruples.

Ning Shi knew in his heart that he and Ilya were firm combat partners, and she had been of great help to him.

Without Ilya's help, he would not have been able to unify the Moen Continent so quickly.

It would also have been impossible for him to travel between the World of Moen, the insect world, and Saturn as he pleased.

Ning Shi actually admired Ilya's straightforward personality.

He had always been intrigued by his powerful, beautiful, and alluring dragon companion.

He really wanted to try and see how different the dragon race's body structure was.

"After this battle is over, I should find a chance to experience it."

Ning Shi made up his mind and then comforted Ilya.

It wasn't until Ilya calmed down that she remembered that Ning Shi had summoned her over. Something might have happened, so she asked him what was up.

Ning Shi told Ilya about his plan to hunt Gray Earth. 𝒏𝚘𝗏𝑬𝓵𝑢𝗌𝔅.𝓬𝑂𝗆

He explained, "After Gray Earth defeats the Two-headed Dragon, I'll then kill it. I called you here to cover for me in case of any mishaps. You don't have to do anything unless the situation calls for it."

Ilya nodded. The two of them snuggled together and hid at the foot of the hill, waiting for Gray Earth to arrive.

Gray Earth was very fast. In about five minutes, it had arrived at Granny Dragon Ridge.

One had to admit that Gray Earth had deep feelings for the gray rabbit bloodline. Its current size was more suitable for running on all fours like an elephant or a lion.

However, it still retained the habit of a rabbit, mainly relying on its hind legs to hop.

At this moment, the Two-headed Dragon had already devoured more than ten magical beasts. The hunger in its stomach had dissipated, and it was starting to feel full.

...

It didn't pay much attention to the strange-looking Gray Earth when it entered Granny Dragon Ridge.

Report chapter Comments